Om Sri Ganeshaay namaha

Om Sri Durgaaye namaha

Om namaha sChandikaaye namaha

 

Om Gam Ganapataye namaha

Om gum Gurubhyo  namaha

Om doom Durgaaye namaha Om

 

Aachamanam (sip water 4 times after canting each mantra)

 

Om Aim aatma tattavam shodh yaami namaha svaahaa I

Om hrim vidyaa tattvam shodh yaami namaha svaahaa I

Om klim shiva tattvam shodh yaami namaha svaahaa I

Om Aim Hrim Klim sarva tattvam shodh yaami namaha svaahaa II

Hastau prakshaalya II (wash your hands)

 

Praanaayaamaha

 

While reciting in the mind the 1st part of the mantra below, inhale through your left nostril, closing the right nostril with your right thumb of the right hand

While reciting the 2nd mantra in the mind, retain the breath closing both nostrils using thumb and third and fourth fingers of the right hand and concentrate on the Gaayatri mantra

While reciting the 3rd mantra in the mind exhale through right nostril keeping the left nostril closed with the two fingers of the right hand.

1.    Om bhuha Om bhuvaha Om svaha Om maha Om janaha Om tapaha Om satyam I

 

2.    Om tat savitur varenyam bhargo dev asya dhi mahi I Dhiyo yonaha prachodyaat I

 

3.    Om aapo jyoti raso amrutam bhram bhur bhuvaha svar Om II

 

Touch your right and left lobe of the ear with the middle and ring fingers of your right hand, then wash your hands.

 

Sankalpaha

 

Take water in your right hand and proclaim to the divine Mother the purpose of your worship.

 

Om Vishnur Visnur Vishnuha II

 

Om Srimad Bhagavato mahaa purushaaya Vishnor aagnayaa pravart maanasya

Aadya Bharamano dvitiya paraardhe Vishnu paade Sri sveta vaaraaha kalpe

Vaivasvata manavantare ashtaa vimshati tame yug chatushke Kali yuge

Pratham charane adya aasmin shoobh dine

Mam aatmanaha srooti smrooti puraan ukta fal praapti artham asmaakam

Sarve shaam saha kutumba anaam kshem stheirya abhay vijay aayur

Aarogya eishvarya aadi abhivrudhi artham sarve shaam kalyaan artham

Sankalpa niraasan purvakam shriman Mahaa Kaali Mahaa Lakshmi Mahaa Saraswati tri gunaatmikaa svarupini Mahaa Tripur sundari devtaa priti artham yathaa shaktaya yathaa gnaanen yathaa vidhinaa Sri Durgaa Sapta Shati paatham karishyaami II

Put the water then in the copper plate

 

Shodsh upchaar Durgaa pujan vidhi (16 fold worhip offer to Mother Durgaa)

 

Tatra sankalpa Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha aasan arthe pushpaani samarpayaami II

 

Take water in your right palm and speak the purpose for which you are performing the Durgaa puja (worship)

 

Aadhya purva uchaarit evam visheshan vishishtaayaam shubh punya tithau mam eha janmani sarvaap shaanti purvakam dirgh aayur putra pautra aadi avichhin santati vrudhi sthir Lakshmi kirti laabh shatru paraajay pramukh chatur vidh purushaarth sidhi artham Sri Durgaa pujanam aham karisye II

 

Dhyaanam (meditate on the Supreme Goddess Mahaa Durgaa)

 

Vidyud daam sama prabhaam mrug pati skandh sthitam bhishanam

Kanya bhiha karvaal kheta vilsadd hastaa bhir aasevitam I

Hastaish chakra gadaasi khet vishikha amsh chaapam gunam tarjanim

Bibhraanaam analaatmikaam shashi dharam tri netraam bhaje II

 

Aavaahanam (Invite Sri Durgaa with flowers)

 

Om Aagachha varade Devi daitya darpa nishudini I

Pujaam gruhaan sumukhi namas te shankar priye II

Om Durgaaye namo namaha aavaahayaami

Aavaahan arthe pushpa anjalim samarpayaami II

 

Aasanam (Offer flowers as seat)

 

Om anek ratna sak yuktam naanaa mani ganaan vitam I

Kaarta varam ayam divyam aasanam prati gruhya taam II

 

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha aasan arthe pushpaani samarpayaami II

 

Paadhyam (Wash the lotus feet of Sri Durgaa with clear kalash water)

 

Om Gangaadi sarva tirthe bhyo mayaa praarthnaa artham I

Toyam etat sukh sparsham paadhya artham trati gruhya taam II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha paadyo paadyam samarpayaami II

 

Arghyam (offer to the lotus hands of Sri Durgaa kalash water mixed with chandan, akshat (rice) and flowers)

 

Om gandha pushpa aksha tair yuktam arghyam sam paaditam mayaa I

Gruhaan tvam Mahaa Devi prasannaa bhav sarvdaa II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha hasta yo arghyam samarpayaami II

 

Aachmanam (offer kalash water for drinking)

 

Om aachmyataam tvayaa Devi bhaktim me hy achalaam kuru I

Ipsitam me varam dehi paratra

Cha paraam gatim II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha aachmanam samarpayaami II

 

Snaanam (offer a bath with clear kalash water)

 

Om jaahnavi toyam aanitam shubham karpoora sam yuktam I

Snaap yaami sura sreshthe tvaam putra aadi fal pradaam II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha snaanam samarpayaami II

 

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha aasan arthe pushpaani samarpayaami II

 

Pancha amrut snaanam (offer a bath with the five nectars mixed together : milk, yogurt, ghee, honey, sugar candy)

 

Om payo dadhi ghrutam kshaudram sitayaa cha saman vitam I

Pancha amrutam anenaadya kuru snaanam Maheshvari II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha panch amruta snaan samarpayaami II

 

Shuddhodak snaanam (offer a bath with kalash water)

 

Om param aanand bodhaabdi nimagna nij moortaye I

Saango paangam idam snaanam kalpayaami Sureshvari II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha shuddhodak snaanam samarpayaami II

 

Abhishekam kuryaat (recite Durgaa Kavach, Durgaa Sukta or Durgaa Saptasloki while pouring water in a continuous stream over the Murti)

 

Om doom Durgaayei namo namaha

Mahaa abhishek snaanam samarpayaami II

Mahaa abhishek snaanaataram shuddhodak snaanan samarpayaami II

 

Wash the Godess with kalash water, dry Her with a cloth and put her back on Her seat.

 

Vastram (offer a cotton wool thread symbolic as a Vastra (dress) and imagine a beautiful sari embridered with gold and silver)

 

Om vastram cha som daivatyam lajjaa yaas tu nivaaranam I

Mayaa niveditam bhaktayaa gruhaan Parameshvari II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha vastram samarpayaami II

 

Kanth sutram (offer a Mangal thread as necklace thread)

 

Om yaam aasritya mahaa maayaa jagat sam mohini sadaa I

Tasyei te pramesaayei kalpayaami uttariyakam II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha kanth sutram samarpayaami II

 

Gandham (offer a chandan (sandalwood paste) tilak – dot on forehead)

 

Om param aanand saubhaagya paripurna dig antare I

Gruhaan paramam gandham krupayaa Paramesvari II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha gandham samarpayaami II

 

Kunkumam (offer kumkumam (red paste) tilak – dot on forehead)

 

Om kumkumam kaanti dam divyam kaamini kaam sambhavam I

Kumkumen archite Devi prasid Paramesvari II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha kunkumam samarpayaami II

 

Aabhushanam (offer akshata (rice) representing the most wonderful and precious ornaments)

 

Om haar kankan keyur mekhlaa kundal aadikam I

Ratnaadhyam kundlopetam bhshanaam pratigruhyataam II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha alankaranaani samarpayaami II

 

Kajjalam (offer eye black to Sri Durga)

 

Om chakshubhyam kajjalam ramyam shubhage shaanti kaarike I

Karpur jyotir utpannam gruhaan Paramesvari II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha kajjalam samarpayaami II

 

Saubhaagya drvyam (offer coloured powders strewing a little each on the Moorti)

 

Om saubhaagya sutram varade suvarna mani samyute I

Kanthe bandhanaami deveshi saubhaagyam dehi me sadaa II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha saubhaagya dravyaani samarpayaami II

 

Sugandhi tailam (offer fragrant oil)

 

Om chandanaagaru karpur kumkumamrochanam tathaa I

Kastur yaadi sugandhaamsh cha sarva angeshu vilepanam II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha sugandhi tailam samarpayaami II

 

Parimal dravyam (offer perfume)

 

Om haridraa ranjite Devi sukh saubhaagya daayini I

Tasmaat tvaam pujayaami atra sukh shaantim prayachhame II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha parimal dravyaani samarpayaami II

 

Akshatah (offer akshat – rice)

 

Om ranjitaahakunkumaughena akshtaas chat shobhnaah I

Maam eshaam Devi daanen prasannaa bhava shobhane II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha akshtaan samarpayaami II

 

Pushpam (offer flower petals)

 

Om mandaar paarijaataadi paatali ketakaani cha I

Jaati champak pushpaani gruhaane maani shobhane II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha pushpam samarpayaami II

 

 

Pushpa mala (offer Sri Durgaa a flower garland)

 

Om surabhi pushpa nichayair grathi taam shubh maalikaam I

Dadaami tav shobhaa artham gruhaan Paramesvari II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha pushpa maalaam samarpayaami II

 

Bilva patram (offer leaves of Bilva tree)

 

Om amrut udbhavaha sri vruksho mahaa Devi priyah sadaa I

Bilva patram prayachhami pavitram te sureshvari II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha bilva patram samarpayaami II

 

Kunkum archanam ( with each name offer a little kumkum – red paste powder to Sri Durgaa)

 

1.    Om Durgaayei namah Om

2.    Om durgaarti shamanyei namah Om

3.    Om durgaapad vini varin yei namah Om

4.    Om durgam chhedin yei namah Om

5.    Om durg saadhin yei namah Om

6.    Om durg naashin yei namah Om

7.    Om durgato uddhaarin yei namah Om

8.    Om durg nihantra yei namah Om

9.    Om durgam aaphaayei namah Om

10. Om durgam gnaan daayei namah Om

11. Om durg daitya lok davaanalaa yei namah Om

12. Om durg maa yei namah Om

13. Om durgam aalokaa yei namah Om

14. Om durgamaatma svarupin yei namah Om

15. Om durg maarg pardaa yei namah Om

16. Om durgam vidyaa yei namah Om

17. Om durgam aasritaa yei namah Om

18. Om durgam gnaan samsthaanaa yei namah Om

19. Om durgam dhyaan bhaashin yei namah Om

20. Om durg mohaa yei namah Om

21. Om durgmagaa yei namah Om

22. Om durgamaarth svarupin yei namah Om

23. Om durgamaasur samhantri yei namah Om

24. Om durgam aayudh dhaarin yei namah Om

25. Om durgamaang yei namah Om

26. Om durg maataa yei namah Om

27. Om durgamyaa yei namah Om

28. Om durgmeshvari yei namah Om

29. Om durg bhimaa yei namah Om

30. Om durg bhaamaa yei namah Om

31. Om durgabhaa yei namah Om

32. Om durg daarin yei namah Om

 

II Om iti durgaa dvaa trimshaan naamaa vali sampurna II

 

Dhupah (offer incence)

 

Om dash angam guggulam dhoopam chandanaagaru samyutam I

Sam arpitam mayaa bhaktayaa mahaa Devi pra gruhya taam II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha dhoopam samarpayaami II

 

Dipah (wave the ghee lamp round three times in from of Sri Durgaa)

 

Om ghrut varti samaa yuktam mahaa tejo maho ujjavalam I

Dipam daasyaami deveshi supritaa bhav sarvadaa II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha dipam samarpayaami II

 

Naivedyam (offer some fruit or other dishes to Sri Durgaa)

 

Om annam chatur vidham svaadu raseih shadbhih saman vitam I

Naiveidyam gruhya taam Devi bhaktim me hy achalam kuru II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha naivedyam samarpayaami II

 

Taambul pugi falaani (offer betel leaf and betel nut)

 

Om elaa lavang kasturi karpureih pushpa vaasitam I

Veetikaam mukh vaas artham arpa yaami sureshvari II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha taambulam samarpayaami II

 

Ahand rutu falam (offer a coconut)

 

Om naari kelam cha naarangam kalingam manji ram tathaa I

Urvaa rukam cha deveshi falaani etaani gruhya taam II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha falam samarpayaami II

 

Dakshinaa (offer a gold coin or akshat – rice representing it)

Om pujaa fal sam ruddhi artham tav agre svarnam ishvari I

Sthaapitam ten me pritaa purnaan kuru manorathaan II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha dakshinaam samarpayaami II

 

Karpur niraajan dipam (wave camphor light round before Sri Durgaa)

 

Om niraajanam su maangalyam karpuren saman vitam I

Chandrarka vahni sadrasham maha Devi namo astu te II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha karpur niraajan dipam  samarpayaami II

 

Pushpaanjalih (offer flowers to Sri Durgaa)

 

Om Durge smrutaa harasi bhishim ashesh jantoh

Savasthe smrutaa matim ativ shubham dadaasi I

Daaridya dukh bhaya haarini kaa tva danyaa

Sarvopkaar karnaay sad aardra chitaa II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha pushpaanjali samarpayaami II

 

Pradakshinaa (circum ambulate clockwise 3 times around Mother )

 

Om namaste Devi deveshi namaste ipsitaa prade I

Namaste jagataam dhaatri namaste bhakta vatsale II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha pradakshinaam samarpayaami II

 

Saashtang pranaamah (prostrate completely in front of Sri Durga)

 

Om namah sarva hitaarthaa yei jagad aadhaar hetve I

Sa asht ang ayam pranaam astu prayatnen mayaa krutaah

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha namaskaar aamsh cha  samarpayaami II

 

Praarthanaa (pray to Sri Durgaa for complete happiness and welfare)

 

Om putraan dehi dhanam dehi saubhaagyam dehi mangale I

Anyaamsh cha sarva kaamaamsh cha dehi Devi namo astute II

Om doom Durgaaye namo namaha praarthanaa purvaka namaskaarsh cha  samarpayaami II

 

 

Sarasvati pujanam

 

Om pustak roopinyei Sarasvatyei namo namah II

Om namah pichaash nikarankini trishul khadag haste simha aarudhe

Ehi ehi aagachha imaam pujaam grahan grahan svaahaa II

 

Sri sapta shati Sarasvatyei namah aavaah yaami I

Tat Om hrim Chandikaa-yei namah II

Namaste Shaarade Devi kaashmir pur vaasini I

Tvaam aham praarth yei nityam vidyaa daanam cha dehi me II

 

Aksha sutra kush dharaa paash pustak dhaarini I

Muktaahaar samaa yuktaavaachi tishthatu me sadaa II

 

Kambu kanthi sutam roshthi sarvaa bharan bhushitaa I

Mahaa Sarasvati Devi jihvaa agre sanni vishyataam II

 

Ya sradhaa dhaaranaa medhaa vaag Devi vidhi vallabhaa I

Bhakt jihvaa agra sadanaa shamaadi gun daayini II

 

Namaami yaamini naath rekhaa alankrut kuntalaam I

Bhavaanim bhav santaap nirvaapan sudhaa nadim II

 

Yaa kundendu tushaar haar dhavalaa yaa shubhra vastraa vrutaa

Yaa vinaa var dand mandit karaa yaa shvet padm aasnaa I

Yaa brhamaa achyut shankar pra bhrutir deveih sadaa pujitaa

Shaa maam paatu Sarasvati bhagavati nih shesh jaadyaa pahaa II

 

Shuklam brahm vichaar saar par maam aadyaam jagad vyaapinim

Vinaa pustak dhaarinim abhay dam jadyaa andhakaar aapahaam I

Haste sphatik maalikaam vid dhatim padma aasane  samsthi taam

Vande taam Paramesvari bhag vatim budhi pradaam Shaardaam II

 

Aashaasu raashi bhavad anga valli bhaaseiv daasi krut  dugdha sindhum I

Mand smiteir nindit Shardendum vande ravind aasan sundari tvam II

 

Om pustak rupinyei Sarasvatyei namo namah I

Sakal pujaa arthe namas kaaraamsh cha samar payaami II

 

(offer flowers and akshat (rice) to Goddess Sarasvati residing in the Durgaa Saptashati Paath book)

 

Atha agni sthaapanam (if doing Homa)

Now start the fire according to Agni sthaapan vidhi – procedure

 

Atha Shaap udhaaran mantra

 

Repeat this mantra 7 times

Om hrim klim srim kraam krim Chandike Devi shaapaan ugraham kuru kuru svaahaa II

 

Atha utkilan mantra

 

Repeat mantra 21 times

Om Srim klim hrim sapta shati Chandike utkilanam kuru kuru svaahaa II

 

Sri Devyaah Kavacham

(Sri Devi armour)

 

Om Ganeshaay namah I Om Sri Sarasvatyei namah I

Om Guru bhyo namah I Om Sri Kul Devtaa yei namah I avighnam astu II

 

Om Naraaynaay namah I Om Naraay nar uttamaay namah I

Om Sarasvati devyei namah I Om Ved Vyaasaay namah II

 

Om asya Sri Chandi kavach asya Brahmaa Rushi Anushtup chhand I

Chaamundaa devtaa I ang nyaas uktam aataro bijam dig bandh devtaas tattvam

Sri Jagad Ambaa priti arthe Sapt shati ang tven jape vini yog II

 

Om Namas Chandikaaye II

 

Sri Markandey uvaach II

 

Om Yad guhyam paramam loke sarva rakshaa karam nru naam I

Yan na kasya chid aakhyaatam tan me bruhi pitaa mah II1II

 

Sri Brahmo uvaach II

 

Asti guhya tam vipra sarva bhut upkaarkam I

Dev asya tu kavacham punyam tachha srunusva mahaa mune II2II

 

Prathmam Sheil putri cha dvitiyam brahm chaarini I

Trutiya chandra ghanteti kush maandeti chaturkam II3II

 

Pancham Skand maateti shashtam kaatyaayan iti cha I

Saptam Kaal raatriti Mahaa Gauriti cha ashtamam II4II

 

Navam Siddhi daatri cha Nav-Durgaa prakirtitaah I

Uktaany etaani naamaani brahman eiva mahaatm naa II5II

 

Agni naa dahya maan astu shatru madhye gato rane I

Vishame durgame cha eiv bhay aartaah sharanam gataah II6II

 

Na teshaam jaayate kinchid ashubham rana sankate I

Na aap dam tasya pashyanti shok dukh bhayam na hi II7II

 

Yais ti bhaktayaa smrutaa nanaam teshaam vruddhih pra jaayate I

Ye tvaam smaranti Deveshi rakshase taan sam shayah II8II

 

Pret-samsthaa tu Chaamundaa Vaaraahi Mahish-aasanaa I

Eindri gaj sam aarudhaa Vaishnavi Garud aasanaa II9II

 

Maaheshvari vrush-aarudhaa Kaumaari shikhi-vaahanaa I

Lakshmi padma-aasanaa Devi padma-hastaa hari-priyaa II10II

 

Shvet-rup-dharaa Devi Ishvari vrush vaahanaa I

Braahmi hams sam-aarudhaa sarvaa-bharan-bhushitaa II11II

 

Ity etaa Maatarah sarvaah sarv-yog-saman-vitaah I

Naanaa-bharan shobhaadhyaa naanaa-ratna-upshobhi taah II12II

 

Drashyante ratham aarudhaa devyah krodh sam aakulah I

Shankham chakram gadaam shaktim halam cha musal aayudham II13II

 

Khetakam tomaram cha eiva parshum paasham eva cha I

Kuntaa aayudham trishulam cha shaamgam aayudham uttamam II14II

 

Deytaanaam deh-naashaay bhaktaanaam abhyaay cha I

Dhaaryanti aayudhaanittham devaanaam cha hitaay vei II15II

 

Namas te astu mahaa-raudre mahaa-ghor-paraakrame I

Mahaa-bale mahotsaahe mahaa-bhay vinaashini  II 16 II

 

Traahi maam Devi dush-prekshye shatrunaam bhay-vardhini I

Praachyaam rakshtu maam Eindri aagne yaam agni-devtaa  II 17 II

 

Dakshine avatu Vaaraahi neirutyam khadag dhaarinim I

Pratichyaam Vaaruni rakshed vaay-vyaam Mrug-vaahini  II 18 II

 

Udichyaam paatu Kaumaari eishaanyaam shul-dhaarini I

Urdhvam Brahmaani me rakshed adha-staad Vaishnaavi tathaa  II 19 II

 

Evam dash disho rakshech Chaamundaa shav-vaahini  I

Jayaa me cha-agratah paatu Vijayaa paatu prushth taha  II 20 II

 

Ajitaa vaam-paarshve tu dakshine cha Aparaajitaa I

Shikhaam Udyotini rakshed Umaa murdhani vya-vasthitaa  II 21 II

 

Maalaa-dhaari lalaate cha bhruvou rakshed Yashasvini I

Tri-netra cha bhruvor madhye Yam-ghantaa cha nasike  II 22 II

 

Shankhini chakshu-shor madhye shrotra-yor dvaar-vaasini I

Kapolo Kaalikaa rakshet karna-mule tu Shankari  II 23 II

 

Naasikaayaam Su-gandhaa cha uttaroshthe  cha Charchikaa I

Adhare cha-amruta-kalaa jih-vayaam cha Sarasvati  II 24 II

 

Dantaan rakshatu Kaumaari kanth deshe tu Chandikaa I

Ghantikaam Chitra-ghantaa cha Mahaa-maayaa cha taluke  II 25 II

 

Kaam-aakshi chibukam rakshed vaacham me Sarva-mangalaa I

Grivaayaam Bhadra-Kaali cha prushtha-vamshe Dhanur-dhaari  II 26 II

 

Nil-grivaa bahih kanthe nalikaam Nal-kubari I

Skandha-yoh Khadagini rakshed baahu me Vajra-dhaarini  II 27 II

 

Hastayor Dandini rakshed Ambikaa cha angilushi cha I

Nakhaan Shuleshvari rakshet kukshou rakshet Kul-eshvari  II 28 II

 

Stanou rakshen Mahaa-Devi manah Shok-vinaashini I

Hradaye Lalitaa-Devi udare Shul-dhaarini  II 29 II

 

Naabhou cha Kaamini rakshed guhyam Guhya-eshvari tathaa I

Putanaa Kaamikaa medhram gude Mahish-vaahini  II 30 II

 

Katyaam Bhagvati rakshet jaanuni Vindya-vaasini I

Janghe Mahaa-balaa rakshet Sarva-kaam-pradaayini  II 31 II

 

Gulpha yor Naar-simhi cha paad-prushthe to Taijasi I

Paad-anguli Sri rakshet paadaa Dhastal-vaasini  II 32 II

 

Nakhaan Damshtraa-karaali cha keshams cha Urdhva-keshini I

Rom-kupeshu Kouberi tvacham Vaagesvari tathaa  II 33 II

 

Rakta majjaa vasaa maamsaany asthi medaamsi Paarvati I

Antraani Kaal-raatrish cha pittam cha Mukut-eshvari  II 34 II

 

Padmaavati padma koshe kaphe Chudaamani tathaa I

Jvaalaa-mukhi nakh-jvaalaam Abhedyaa sarva-sanshishu  II 35 II

 

Shukram Brahmaani me rakshech chhayaam Chhatreshvari tathaa I

Ahankaaram mano buddhim rakshen me Dharm-dhaarini  II 36 II

 

Praan-apaanou tathaa vyaanam udaanam cha samaan-kam I

Vajra-hastaa cha me rakshet praanam Kalyaan-shobhna  II 37 II

 

Rase rupe cha gandhe cha shabde sparshe cha Yogini I

Sattvam rajas tamas cha eiva rakshen Naaraayani sadaa  II 38 II

 

Aayu rakshatu Vaaraahi dharmam rakshatu Vaishnavi I

Yasha kirtim cha Lakshmim cha dhana-nam vidyaam cha Chakrini II 39 II

 

Gotram Indraani me rakshet pashun me raksha Chandike I

Putraan rakshen Mahaa Lakshmir bhaaryaayaam rakshatu Bhairavi  II 40 II

 

Panthaa-naam supathaa rakshen margam kshem-kari tathaa I

Raaj-dvaare Mahaa Lakshmir Vijayaa sarvatah sthitaa  II 41 II

 

Rakshaa-hinam  tu yatha sthaanam varjitaam kavachen tu I

Tat sarvam raksham me Devi Jayanti paap-naashini  II 42 II

 

Padam ekam na gachhet tu yadi-chhe-chubham aatmanah I

Kavache-na-aavruto nityam yatra yatra-eiva gachh-ati  II 43 II

 

Tatra tatra-artha laabhash cha vijayah saarva-kaamikah I

Yam yam chintayate kaamam tam tam praapnoti nish-chitam I

Param-eishvaryam atulam praapsyate  bhutale pumaan  II 44 II

 

Nir-bhayo jaayate martyaha sangraam-eshva aparaa-jitah I

Trailokye tu bhavet pujyah kavache na-aavrutah pumaan  II 45 II

 

Idam tu devyaah kavacham devaanaam api dur-labham I

Yah pathet prayato nityam tri-sandhyam shrdhaa-yaan-vitah  II 46 II

 

Deivi-kalaa bhavet tasya tri-lokyeshva aparaa-jitaha I

Jived sarva-shatam saagram apa-mrutyu-vivar-jitaha  II 47 II

 

Nashyanti vyaadhayah sarve lutaa-sphotak-aadayah I

Sthaavaram jangamam cha eiva krutri-maam cha api yadvi-saam  II 48 II

 

Abhichaaraani sarvani mantra-yantraani bhutale I

Bhu-charaah khechraash cha eiva jalajaash cho-padeshikaah  II 49 II

 

Sahajaa kulajaa maalaa daakini shaakini tathaa I

Antariksh-charaa ghoraa daakinyaash cha mahaa-balaah  II 50 II

 

Graha-bhoot-pishaachaash cha yaksh gandharva raaksh-saaha I

Brahm-raakshash vetaalaah kushmaandaa Bheirav-aadayaha  II 51 II

 

Nashyanti darsha-naat tasya kavache hyadi samsthite  I

Maano-natir bhaved raajans tejo-vrudhi-karam param  II 52 II

 

Yashsaa vardhate so api kirti-mandita-bhutale I

Japet sapta shatim Chandim krutvaa tu kavacham puraa  II 53 II

 

Yaavad bhu-mandalam dhatte sa-sheil-van-kaananam I

Taavat tishthati medin yaam santatih putra-pautriki  II 54 II

 

Deh-ante paramam sthaanam yat sureir api dur-labham I

Praapnoti purusho nityam Mahaa-maayaa prasaadatah II 55 II

 

Labhate paramam rupam shivenaa saha modate  II 56 II  Om

 

II Iti devyaah kavacham sampurnam  II

 

Sri Argalaa Stotram

 

Asya Sri Argalaa Stotra mantrasya Vishnur Rushih anushtup chhandah Sri Mahaa Lakshmir devtaa Sri Jagad Ambaa pritaye Sapta shati paathaanga tven jape vini yogah

 

Om namas Chandikaaye

 

Sri Maarkandey uvaach

 

Jayanti Mangalaa Kaali Bhadra-Kaali Kapaalini I

Durgaa Kshamaa Shivaa Dhaatri Svaahaa Svadhaa namo-astute II

 

Madhu Kaitabh vidraavi Vidhaatru varde namah I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Mahishaasur nir-naashi bhktaa-naam sukh-de namah I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Rakta-bij vadhe Devi Chand-Mund vinaashini I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Sumbhasyeiva Nishumbhasya Dhrum-raakshasya cha mardini I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Vanditaanghri-yuge Devi sarva saubhaagya daayini I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Achintya rup charite sarva shatru vinaashini I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Natebhya sarvadaa bhaktayaa Chandike durit-aapahe I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Stuvad-bhyo bhakti purvam tvaam Chandike vyaadh naashini I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Chandike satatam ye tvaam archa-yantih bhakti-tah I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Dehi suabhaagyam aarogyam dehi me paramam sukham I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Vidhehi Devi kalyaanam vidhehi paramam Sriyam I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Sur-asura shiro ratna nighrusht charane Ambike I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Vidyaa-vantam yashas-vantam Lakshmi-vantam janam kuru I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Prachand daitya darpa-ghne Chandike prana-taay me I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Chatur bhuje chatur vaktra sam-stute Parama-eshvari I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Krashnen sam-stute Devi shashvad bhaktayaa sadaa Ambike I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Himaachal sutaa-naath sam-stute Parameshvari I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Indraani pati sad bhaav pujite Parameshvari I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Devi prachand-dor-danda deitya-darpa vinaashini I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Devi bhakta jan uddaam datt aanand-daay Ambike I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Patnim mano-ramaam dehi mano vrutaan anu-saarinim I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Taarinim durga samsaar saagar-asya kulod-bhavaam I

Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi II

 

Idam stotram pathi-tvaa tu mahaa stotram pathen narah I

Sa tu Sapta-shati sankhyaa varam-aapnoti sampadaam II

 

II Iti Devyaa Argalaa stotram sampurnam II

 

Kilaka-stotram

 

Asya Sri Kilaka mantrasya Shiv Rushih Anushtup chhandah Sri Mahaa-Sarasvati devtaa Sri Jagad-Ambaa priti-artham Sapti-shati paath-aang-tven jape viniyog II

 

Om namas Chandikaaye II

 

Sri Maarkandey uvaach II

 

Vishuddh gnaan dehaay trivedi divya chakshu-she I

Srey praapti nimit-taay namah Som-ardh-dhaarine  II 1 II

 

Sarvam etad vignaani-yaan mantraa-naam api kilakam I

So-api kshemam avaapnoti satatam jaapya tat-parah  II 2 II

 

Siddha-yanti uchaatan-aadini vastuni sakalani api I

Eten stuva-taam nityam stotra maatren siddha-yati  II 3 II

 

Na mantro na-aushadham tatra na kinchid api vidyate I

Vinaa jap-yen siddha-yet sarvam uchaatan-aadikam  II 4 II

 

Samagraani api siddhayanti lok shankaam imaam harah I

Krutvaa nimantra-yaamaas sarvam evam idam shubham  II 5 II

 

Stotram vei Chandikaa-yaastu tach cha guhyam cha-kaar sah I

Sam-aaptir na cha punya-sya taam yathaan-van niyantra-naam  II 6 II

 

So-api kshemam avaapnoti sarvam eva na samshayah I

Krushnaayaam vaa chatur-dash-yaam ashtam-yaam vaa samaa-hitaah  II 7 II

 

Dadaati prati-gruh-yaati naa-anyathaa-esha prasidati I

Ittham rupen kilen Mahaa-devenaa kilitam II 8 II

 

Yo nish-kilaam vidhaayei-naam nityam japati sush-phutam I

Sa siddhah sa ganah so-api gandharvo jaayate narah  II 9 II

 

Na chei-vaapi atatas tasya bhayam kvaapih jaayate I

Naa-apa-mrutyu vasham yaati mruto moksham avaapnuyaat  II 10 II

 

Gnaatvaa praa-rabhya kurvit na kurvaano vina-shyati I

Tato gnaatva-eiva sampannam idam praa-rabhyate budheih  II 11 II

 

Saubhaagya-aadi cha yat kinchid drashyate lalanaa jane I

Tat sarvam tat prasaaden ten japyam idam shubham  II 12 II

 

Shaneis tu japya maane asmin stotre sampattir uccha-keiha I

Bhavati eva sama-graapi tatah praa-rabhyam eva tat  II 13 II

 

Eishvaryam yat prasaaden saubhaagya aarogya sampadah I

Shatru haanih paro moksh stuyate saa na kim janeih  II Om II  II 14 II

 

II Iti Devyah Kilak Stotram sampurnam II

 

Raatri-suktah vaidikam

 

Raatri suktasya Kushik Rushih raatri devtaa Gayatri chhandah Sri Jagad Ambaa priti arthe Sapta-shati paathaa-dou jape vini-yogaha II

 

Om Raatri vyaakhya daay-ti purutraa Devi aksha-bhih I

Vishvaadhi sri-yodhitaa  II 1 II

 

Orvapraa amartayaa nivato Devi udvatah I

Jyotish baadhate tamah  II 2 II

 

Niru sva-saamramas krutosasam devyaa yati I

Apedu haasate tamah  II 3 II

 

Saa no aadya yasyaa vaayam ni te yaam aanna viks-mahi I

Vrukshe na vasatim vayah  II 4 II

 

Nigraamaaso aviksat ni paadvanto ni pakshi-nah I

Ni shyenaa-sash chid arthi-nah  II 5 II

 

Yaavayaa vrukyam vrukam yaavay-astenam urmye I

Atha nah sutaraa bhav  II 6 II

 

Up maa pepisat-tamah krushnam vyaktam asthit I

Usa rru-nev yaatay  II 7 II

Upa te gaa ivakaram rrunishva duhitar-divah I

Raatri stomam na jigyuse  II 8 II

 

II Iti raatri-suktam vaidikam II

 

Ratri-suktam pauraanam

 

Om Vishvesharim jagad-dhaatrim stithi samhaar kaarinim I

Nidraam Bhagavatim Vishnor atulaam tejasah prabhuh  II 1 II

 

Sri Brahm-uvaach II

 

Tvam svaahaa tvam svadhaa tvam hi vashat-kaarah svar-aatmikaa I

Sudhaa tvam akshare nitye tridhaa maatra-aatmikaa sthitaa  II 2 II

 

Ardha-maatraa sthita nityaa yaan-uchaaryaa visheshatah I

Tvam ev Sandhyaa Saavitri tvam Devi janani paraa  II 3 II

 

Tva-yei-tad dhaaryate vishvam tva-yei-tat sruja-yate jagat I

Tva-yei-tat paalyate Devi tvam-at-syante cha sarva daa  II 4 II

 

Vishrush-tou srushti-rupaa tvam sthiti-rupaa cha paalane I

Tathaa samhruti-rup-aante jagato-asya jagan-maye  II 5 II

 

Mahaa-vidyaa mahaa-maayaa mahaa-medhaa mahaa smrutih I

Mahaa-mohaa cha bhavati mahaa-Devi Maheshvari  II 6 II

 

Prakrutis tvam cha sarvasya gun-tray vibhaavini I

Kaal-raatrir mahaa-raatrir moh-raatris cha daarunaa  II 7 II

 

Tvam sris tvam Ishvari tvam Hrim tvam buddhir bodh lakshnaa I

Lajjaa pushtis tathaa tushtis tvam shaantih kshaantir eva cha  II 8 II

 

Khadagini shulini ghoraa gadini chakrini tathaa I

Shankhini chaapini baan-bhushundi parigh-aayudhaa  II 9 II

 

Soumyaa somya-taraa-sesh soumye-bhyas tva ati sundari I

Paraa-paraa-naam param tvam eva Parameshvari  II 10 II

 

Yach cha kinchit kvachid vastu sad-asad vaakhil-aatmike I

Tasya sarvasya yaa shaktih saa tvam kim stuyate mayaa  II 11 II

 

Yayaa tvayaa jagat-srashtaa jagat-paatyati yo jagat I

So-api nidraa-vasam nitah kas tvam stotum ihesh-varah  II 12 II

 

Vishnu sharir grahanam aham ishaan eva cha I

Kaaritaas te yato-tas tvaam kah stotum shakti-maan bhavet  II 13 II

 

Saa tvam ittham prabhaav-eih sveir udaareir Devi samstu-taa I

Moh-yei-tou duraa-dhar-saav asurou Madhu-Kaitabham  II 14 II

 

Prabhodam cha jagat-svaami niyataam achyuto laghu I

Bodhash cha kriya-taam asya hantum etau mahaa-asurou  II 15 II

 

II Iti Raatri Suktam Pauraanam II

 

Sri Devy Atharva Shirasham

Om sarve vei devaa Devim upa-tasthuh kaasi tvam Mahaa-Devi-iti  II 1 II

 

Sa-abravit  aham brahm-sva-rupini mattah prakruti purush-aatmakam jagat shunyam cha ashunyam cha  II 2 II

 

Aham aanand-aa-na-aanandau aham vignaan-a-vignaaane

Aham brahm-a-brahmani vedi-tavye aham panch bhutaani a-panch bhutaani

Aham akhil jagat  II 3 II

 

Vedo aham avedo aham Vidyaa aham a-vidyaa aham Ajaa aham an-ajaa aham

Adhash-cha-ordhvam cha tiryak cha aham  II 4 II

 

Aham Rudre-bhir Vasu-bhish cha raami Aham Aadityer uta Vishva-deveih

Aham Mitraa-Varunou ubhou bibharmi Aham Indra-agni aham Ashvinou ubhou  II 5 II

 

Aham Somam tvash-taaram pushanam bhagam dadhaami

Aham Vishnum uru-kramam brahmaa-nam uta Prajaa-patim dadhaami  II 6 II

 

Aham dadhaami dravinam havish-mate spraavye yajmaanaay sunvate

Aham raashtri sangamani Vasu-naam chiki-tushi prathamaa yagni-yaanaam

Aham suve pitaram asya murdhan mam yonir apasvan-tah samudre

Ya evam ved sa deivam sampadaam aapnoti  II 7 II

 

Te devaa abruvan: namo Devyei Mahaa-Devyei Shivaa-yei satatam namah

Namah pra-krut-yei Bhadraa-yei niytaah prana-taah sma-taam  II 8 II

 

Taam Agni varanam tapasaa jvalantim

Veiro-chanim karma faleshu jushtaam

Durgaam Devim sharanam pra-padhye

Mahe-asuraan naashyitr-yei te namah  II 9 II

 

Devim vaacham ajana-yanta devaas

Taam vishva-rupah pashavo vadanti

Saa no madresha murjaam duhaanaa

Dhenur vaga-smaan upa sushtu-tei-tu  II 10 II

 

Kaal-raatrim brahm-stutaam Vaishnavim Skand-maatram

Sarasvatim Aditim Daksh-duhitaram namaamah paavanaam Shivam  II 11 II

 

Mahaa-Lakshma-yei cha vidmahe sarva Shakta-yei cha dhimahi

Tan-no Devi pracho-dayaat  II 12 II

 

Aditir hya aja-nisht Daksh yaa duhitaa tav

Taam devaa anva-jaayant Bhadraa amrut-baandh-vah  II 13 II

 

Kaamo yoni Kamalaa Vajra-paanir

Guhaa hasaa Maatr-ishvaa-bhram Indrah

Punar guhaa sakalaa maayayaa cha

Puru-ch-yei-shaa Vishva-maataadi-vidyom  II 14 II

 

Eshaa aatma shaktih eshaa Vishva-mohini paashaa-ankush-dhanur-baan-dharaa

Eshaa Sri-Mahaa-Vidyaa ya evam ved sa shokam tarati  II 15 II

 

Namas te astu Bhagavati maatar asmaan paahi sarvatah  II 16 II

 

Sa-eshaa ashtou Vasavaha sa-eshaa ekaa-dash Rudraah sa-eshaa dva-dash-aadityaah

Sa-eshaa Vishve devaah som-paa asom-pash cha sa-eshaa yaatu-dhaanaa asuraa

Rakshaamsi pishaachaa yakshaah siddhaah sa-eshaa sattva-rajas-tamaam-si

Sa-eshaa Brahm-Vishnu-Rudra-rupini sa-esha Prajaapati-indra-manvah

Sa-eshaa Grah-nakshtra-jyotimshi Kalaa-kaasht-aadi Kaal-rupini

Tam aham pranoumi nityam paap-a-paap-harinim Devim bhukti-mukti-pradaa-yinim

Anantaam vijayaam shuddhaam sharan-yaam shiva-daam Shivaam  II 17 II

 

Vi-yadi-kaar sam-yuktam viti-hotra saman-vitam

Ardh-indu-lasitam Devyaa bijam sarva-artha-saadhakam  II 18 II

 

Evam ek-aksharam Brahma yat-yayah shuddh-chetasah

Dhyaa-yanti param-aanand mayaa gnaanaa-ambu-raashayah  II 19 II

 

Vaan-maayaa Brahma-susta-smaat sashtham vaktra-saman-vitam

Suryo-vaam-stotra bindu samyukta ashthaa-triti-yakah

Naaraayanen sam-mishro Vaayush cha aadhaar-yuk tatah

Viche navaarna-ko-arnah syaan mahad aanand daayakah  II 20 II

 

Hyat-Pundarik madhya sthaam praatah-Surya-sam-prabhaam

Paash-ankush-dharaam soumyam vardaa-abhayam-hastakaam

Tri-netraam rakta-vasanaam bhakta-kaam dudhaam bhaje  II 21 II

 

Namaami tvaam Mahaa-Devim mahaa bhaya vinaashi-nim

Mahaa durg pra-sha-manim Mahaa-kaarunya-rupinim  II 22 II

 

Yasyaah svarupam Brahmaad-ayo na jaananti

Tasmaad uchayate Aagneyaa

Yasyaa anto na labh-yate tasmaad uchayate Annantaa

Yasyaa Lakshyaam nop-alakshayate tasmaad uchayate Alakshyaa

Yasyaa jananam no-uplabhyate tasmaad uchyate Ajaa

Ek-eiva sarvatra vartate tasmaad uchyate Ekaa

Ek-eiva Vishva-rupini tasmaad uchayate na-eikaa

Ata ev-uchayate agneyaa-anantaa-alakshyaa-ajaa-eikaa na-eketi  II 23 II

 

Mantraanaam Matrukaa Devi shabdaa-naam gnaan-rupini

Gnaanaa-naam chin-may-atitaa shunyaa-naam shunya-saakshini

Yasyaah parataram naasti sa-eisha Durgaa prakir-titaa  II 24 II

 

Tam Durgaam Durga-maam Devim duraa-chaar-vighaati-nim

Namaami bhav bhito aham samsaar-arnav taari-nim  II 25 II

 

Idam Atharva-shirsham yo-adhite sa panch-athrva-shirsha jap falam aapnoti

Idam Atharva-shirsham a-gnaatvaa yo-archaam sthaapa-yati

Shat-laksham Prajapt-vaapi so-archaa siddhim na vindati

Shatam ashtot-taram cha-asya purush-charayaa vidhih smrutaha

Dash vaaram pathed yastu sadyah paap-eih pram uchayate

Mahaa-durgaani tarati Mahaa-devyaah pra-saada-tah  II 26 II

 

Saayam dhiyaano divas krutam paapam naash-yanti

Praatar dhiyaano raatri krutam paapam naashyanti

Saayam praatah prayun-jaano a-paapo bhavati

Nishithe turiya-sandhyaa-yaam japatvaa vaak-siddhir bhavati

Nutanaa-yaam pratimaa-yaam japatvaa devtaa saanni-dhyam bhavati

Praan pratish-thaa-yaam japatvaa praanaa-naam pratish-thaa bhavati

Bhoum-ashvin-yaam Mahaa-Devi sanni-dhou japatvaa mahaa mrutyum tarati

Sa mahaa mrutyum tarati ya evam ved

 

II  Iti upanishat  II

 

II Sri Devi Atharva-shirsham sampurnam II

 

Atha Navaarna Vidhi

 

Sri Ganapati jayati  II

 

Asya Sri Nava-arna mantra-sya Brahmaa Vishnu Rudra Rushi-yaha

Gaayatri Ushnig Anushtubh-ash chhand-aamsi

Sri Mahaa-Kaali Mahaa-Lakshmi Mahaa-sarasvatyo devtaah

Aim bijam Hrim shaktih Klim kilakam

Sri MahaaKaali MahaaLakshmi MahaaSarasvati priti-arthe jape vini-yogah

 

Rushi-aadi nyaas-ah

 

Touch the various parts of the body to purify and protect them with the sacred power of the Mantra:

 

Brahmaa-Vishnu-Rudra Rushi-bhyo namah shirasi (top of the head)

Gaayatri Ushnig Anushtup chhando-bhyo namo mukhe (mouth)

Sri Mahaa-Kaali Mahaa-Lakshmi Mahaa-Sarasvati devtaa-bhyo namo hryaadi (heart)

Nandaa Shaakambhari Bhimaa shakti-bhyo namo dakshin stane (right chest)

Rakta-dantikaa Durgaa Bhraamari bije-bhyo namo vaam stane (left chest)

Agni Vaayu Surya tattve-bhyo namo naabho (navel)

Iti Rushi-aadi nyaasah

 

Mulen karau samsho-dhayet

Pass with both hands down from top to toe and then up while chanting the mul Navaarna mantra – as follows:

 

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche

 

Kar nyaas

Om Aim angush-thaa-bhyaam namah (thumbs)

Om Hrim tarajani-bhyaam namah (index fingers)

Om Klim madhya-maa-bhyaam namah (middle fingers)

Om Chaamundaa-yei anaamikaa-bhyaam namah (ring fingers)

Om Vicche kanishtikaa-bhyaam namah (little fingers)

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche kar-tal-prushthaa-bhyaam namah (palm and back of the hands)

 

Hryday-aadi nyaasah

 

Om Aim hrydayaay namah (heart)

Om Hrim shirase svaahaa (top of head)

Om Klim Shikhaayei vaushat (back of the head hair)

Om Chaamundaa-yei kavachaay hum (crossing the arms on the chest)

Om vicche netra tray-aay vaushat (the 3 eyes – 2 natural and one middle of the forehead)

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche astraay phat (striking left palm with index and middle fingers of the right hand)

Iti dig-bandhaha (snap fingers around the head to secure all directions)

 

Akshar nyaasah

 

Om Aim namah shikhaa-yaam (back of the head hair)

Om hrim namo dakshin netre (right eye)

Om klim namo vaam netre (left eye)

Om Chaam namo dakshin karane (right ear)

Om mum namo vaam karane (left ear)

Om daam namo dakshin naasaa-yaam (right nostril)

Om yeim namo vaam naasaa-yaam (left nostril)

Om vim namo mukhe (mouth)

Om cchem namo guhye (private parts)

 

Evam vinyasya-ashta vaaram mulen vyaapakam kuryaat (with bith hands again pass down and up the whole body eight times chanting the mul Navaarna mantra “Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei Vicche”)

 

Dig nyaasah

 

Om Aim praach-yei namah (east)

Om Aim aagna-yei namah (south-east)

Om Hrim dakshinaa-yei namah (south)

Om Hrim neirrut-yei namah (south-west)

Om Klim praticch-yei namah (west)

Om Klim vaayav-yei namah (north-west)

Om Chaamundaa-yei udicch-yei namah (north)

Om Chaamundaa-yei ishaan-yei namah (north-east)

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche urdhva-yei namah (above)

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche bhum-yei namah (below)

 

Dhyaanam (meditate)

 

Om khadagam chakra gadeshu chaap-paridhaan shulam bhushundim shirah

Shankham sanda-dhatim kareis tri-nayan-aam sarva-angam bhushitaam

 

Nilaama-dhyutim aasya paad dash-kaam seve Mahaa Kaalikaam

Yaam astaut sva-pite harou kamal-jo hantum Madhu Kaitabham  II 1 II

 

Om aksha-srak pareshum gadeshu kulisham padmam dhanuh kundikaam

Dandam shaktim asim cha jalajam ghantaam suraa-bhaajanam

 

Shulam paash sudarshne cha dadha-tim hasteih pravaal pra-bhaam

Seve seiribha mardinim iha Mahaa-Lakshmim saroj sthitaam  II 2 II

 

Om ghantaa shul halaani shankha musale chakram dhanuh saayakam

Hastaab-jeir dadhatim ghana-anta vilasa – chhitaamsu tulya prabhaam

Gauri deh sam-udbhavaam tri-jagataam aadhaar bhutaam Mahaa

Purvaam atra Sarasvatim anu-bhaje Shubh-aadi deitya-ardinim  II 3 II

 

Om maam Maaye Mahaa-Maale sarva shakti sva-rupini

Chatur-vargas tvayi nyastas tas-maan me siddhi-daa bhav II

 

Om avighnam kuru maale tvam gruh-naami dakshine kare

Jap kaale cha siddhi artham prasid mam siddhaye II

 

Om aksh-maalaa-dhi-pataye su-siddhim dehi dehi sarva-mantra-artha

Saadhini saadhya saadhya sarva-siddhim pari-kalpaya pari-kalpaya me svaahaa II

 

Then do jap of 108 times of Navaarna Mantra :

 

Om aim hrim klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche

 

Then offer the same into Mother’s left hand with the mantra:

 

Om guhayati guhya goptri tvam gruhaana-asmat krutam japam

Siddhir bhavatu me Devi tvat prasaadaan Maheshvari II

 

Shad-ang nyaasah

 

Om aim angushtaa-bhyaam namah (thumbs)

 

Om aim hrudyayaay namah (heart)

 

Om hrim tarajani-bhyam namah  (index fingers)

Om hrim shirase svaahaa   (top of head)

 

Om klim madhaya-maabhyaam namah  (middle fingers)

Om klim shikhaaye vaushat  (back of the head)

 

Om Chaamundaaye anaamikaa-bhyam namah  (ring fingers)

Om chaamundaaye kavacha-aye hum  (cross arms on the chest)

 

Om vicche kanishtikaa – bhyam namah  (little fingers)

Om vicche kar-tal kar prushtaa-bhyaam namah  II  (palm and back of hands)

 

Om astraay phat (strike left hand palm with index and middle fingers of the right hand)

 

II Dig bandhah II  (snap the right hand fingers around the head in the four main directions)

 

Saptashati nyaasaha

 

Pratham madhyam uttara charitraa-naam Brahma-Visnu-Rudraa Rushiyah

Sri Mahaa-Kaali Mahaa-Lakshmi Mahaa-Sarasvatyo devataaha

Gaayatri Ushnig Anushtubh-ash chhandaamsi

Nandaa Shaakambhari Bhimaah shaktayah

Rakta-dantikaa Durgaa Bhraamaryo bijaani

Agni Vaayu suryaas tattvaani

Rug Yajuh Saam ved dhyaan-aani

Sakal kaamanaa siddhaye Sri Mahaa-Kaali Mahaa-Lakshmi Mahaa-Sarasvati devataa priti-arthe jape viniyog

 

Om Khadgini Shulini Ghoraa Gadini Chakrini tathaa

Shankini Chaapini baan-bhushundi-parig-aayudhaa

Angushtaa-bhyaam namah  (thumbs)

 

Om Shulen paahi no Devi paahi khadgen cha-Ambike

Ghantaa svanen nah paahi chaap jyaani svanen cha

Tarjani-bhyaam namah  (index fingers)

 

Om praachyaam raksh pratichyaam cha Chandike raksh dakshine

Bhraamane-naatma shul-asya uttar-asyaam tath-eshvari

Madhyamaa-bhyaam namah  (middle fingers)

 

Om saumyaani yaani rupaani trei-lokye vicharanti te

Yaani cha-atyant ghoraani tei rakshaa-smaams tathaa bhuvam

Anaamikaa-bhyaam namah  (ring fingers)

 

Om khadag shul gadaa-dini yaani cha-astraani te-Ambike

Kar pallav sangini teir asmaan raksh sarvatah

Kanishtikaa-bhyaam namah  (little fingers)

 

Om sarva svarupe sarveshe sarva shakti samanvite

Bhaye-bhyas traahi no Devi Durge Devi namo-stu te

Kar-tal-kar prushtaa-bhyaam namah  (palm and back of the hands)

 

Om Khadgini Shulini Ghoraa Gadini Chakrini tathaa

Shankhini Chaapini baan-bhushundi-parig-aayudhaa

Hrudyaay namah  (heart)

 

Om Shulen paahi no Devi paahi khadgen chaambike

Ghantaa svanen nah paahi chaap jyaani svanen cha

Shirse svaahaa  (top of the head)

Om praachyaam raksh pratichyaam cha Chandike raksh dakshine

Bhraamane-naatma shul-asya uttar-asyaam tath-eshvari

Shikhaa-yei vaushat  (hair on back of the head)

 

Om saumyaani yaani rupaani trei-lokye vicharanti te

Yaani cha-atyant ghoraani tei rakshaa-smaams tathaa bhuvam

Kavachaay hum  (cross the arms on the chest)

 

Om khadag shul gadaa-dini yaani cha-astraani te-Ambike

Kar pallav sangini teir asmaan raksh sarvatah

Netra tra-yay vaushat  (“the three eyes”)

 

Om sarva svarupe sarveshe sarva shakti samanvite

Bhaye-bhyas traahi no Devi Durge Devi namo-stu te

Astraay phat (strike left hand palm with index and middle fingers of the right hand)

 

II Dig bandhah II  (snap the right hand fingers around the head in the four main directions)

 

Chandi panch-akshar mantra nyaasah

 

Om hrim hrydayaay namah (heart)

Om cham shirase svaahaa  (top of the head)

Om dim shikhaayei vaushat (back of the head)

Om kaam kavachaay hum (crossing the arms on the chest)

Om yeim netra trayaay vaushat  (snap the right hand fingers around the head in the four main directions)

Om hrim Chandikaa-yei astraay phat (snap the right hand fingers around the head in the four main directions)

 

II Dig bandhah II  (snap the right hand fingers around the head in the four main directions)

 

Chakra nyaasah

 

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hraam Nandaa-yei angushtaa-bhyaam namah (thumbs)

 

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hrim Rakta-dantikaayei tarajani-bhyam namah (index fingers)

 

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hroom Shaakam-bhari-yei madhaya-maabhyaam namah  (middle fingers)

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hreim Durgaa-yei anaamikaa namah  (ring fingers)

 

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hraum Bhimaa-yei kanishtikaa – bhyam namah (little fingers)

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hrah Bhraamar-yei kar-tal kar prushtaabhyaam namah II (palm and back of hands)

 

Hryday-aadi shad-ang nyaasah

 

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hraam Nandaa-yei hrydayaay namah (heart)

 

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hrim Rakta-dantikaayei shirase svaahaa (top of the head)

 

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hroom Shaakambhari-yei shikhaa-yei vaushat (back of the head)

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hreim Durgaa-yei kavachaay hum (cross the arms on the chest)

 

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hraum Bhimaa-yei netra tra-yaay vaushat (“the three eyes”)

 

Om Shambu tejo-jval-jvaalaa maalini paavake hrah Bhraamar-yei astraay phat (strike left hand palm with index and middle fingers of the right hand)

 

II Dig bandhah II  (snap the right hand fingers around the head in the four main directions)

 

Durgaa shaap-uddhaarah

 

Asya Sri Chandikaay Brham-Vashishth Vishvaa-mitra shaap vimochan mantrasya

Vashishtha Naarad sam-vaad Saam-veda-adhi-pati braahman Rushiyah

Sarva-eishvarya kaarini Sri Durgaa devtaa charitra trayam bijam

Hrim shaktih

Tri-guna-aatma svarup Chandikaa shaap vimuktou mam sankalpit kaarya siddhi-arthe jape viniyog

 

Om hrim retah svarupin-yei Madhu-Kaitabh mardin-yei

   Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 1 II

 

Om srim buddhi svarupin-yei Mahisha-asur seinya naashin-yei

  Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 2 II

 

Om ram rakta rupin-yei Mahisha-asur mardin-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 3 II

 

Om kshum khshudhaa rupin-yei dev vandin-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 4 II

 

Om chaam chhaayaa rupin-yei doot samvaadin-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 5 II

 

Om srim shakti rupin-yei Dhumra-locahn ghaatin-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 6 II

 

Om tram trushna rupi-yei Chand Mund vadh kaarin-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 7 II

 

Om kshaam kshaanti rupin-yei Raktabij vadh kaarin-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 8 II

 

Om jaam jaati rupin-yei Nishumbh vadh kaarin-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 9 II

 

Om lam lajjaa rupin-yei Shumbh vadh kaarin-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 10 II

 

Om shaam shaanti rupin-yei dev stut-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 11 II

 

Om sram sraddhaa rupin-yei phal daatri-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 12 II

 

Om kaam kaanti rupin-yei raaj var daatri-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 13 II

 

Om maam maatra rupin-yei argala sahitaa-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 14 II

 

Om hrim srim dum Durgaa-yei sam sarva-eishvarya kaarin-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 15 II

 

Om aim hrim klim Om namah shivaa-yei abhed kavach rupin-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 16 II

 

Om Kaal-yei Kaali hrim phat svaahaa-yei rug-ved rupin-yei

Brahm-Vashishth-Vishvaa-mitra shaapaad vimuktaa bhav  II 17 II

 

Om aim hrim klim Mahaa-Kaali Mahaa-Lakshmi Mahaa-Sarasvati svarupin-yei

Tri-gunaatmikaa-yei Durgaa dev-yei namo namah  II 18 II

 

Iti evam hi mahaa mantraan pathit-vaa Param-eshvari

Chandi paatham divaa raatrou kuryaad eva na samsha-yah  II 19 II

 

Evam mantram na jaanaati Chandi paatham karoti yah

Aatmaanam cha-eva datru-naam kshyam kuryaan na samsha-yam  II 20 II

 

II Iti Rudra-yaamale Chandikaa shaap vimocha-nam sampur-nam II

 

Dhyaanam (meditate)

 

Vidyud daam sam-prabhaam mrug-pati Skandh sthitaam bhish-naam

Kanyaa-bhih kar-vaal khet vilshadd hastaabhir aa-sevitaam

Hasteish chakra gadaasi khet vishikhaams chaapam gunam tarjanim

Bibhraanaam anal-aatmikaam shashi dhraam Durgaam tri-netraam bhaje

Gur-devat-aatma-eikyam vibhaavya arthanou sandhaan purvakam

Madhyam svaren Chandi stavam pathet

 

PRAYER TO BHAGVATI

 

Om praatar smaraami sharad indu karojval aabhaa

Shad ratna van makar kundal haar bhushaam

Divyaa yudhor jit sunil hastaa

Raktobh laabh charanaa bhavati pareshaam

 

At the break of dawn I meditate upon Bhagvati Ishvari. Her beauty is brilliance of the autumn moon rays; she is adorned with crocodile shaped earrings studded with beautiful gems and garland; she has in her beautiful adorous innumerable hands divine glittering weapons and her feet are the beauty of red lotus.

 

Pratar namaami Mahish-aasur Chand Mund

Shumbh-aasur pramukh deitya vinaash daksh-aam

Brahma-Rudra-Muni-mohan shil leelaam

Chandi samast sur murtim anek rupaam

 

At dawn, I bow to Chandi - the embodiment of all devas. She is proficient in the destruction of Mahishaasur, Chand, Munda and Shumbhaasur and other daityas; her play-act deludes Brahmaa, Indra, Rudra and munis and she has innumerable forms.

 

Praatar bhajaami bhajat-aam abhilaash-daatrim

Dhaatrim samasta jagat-aam duritaap hantrim

Samsaar-bandhan vimochan hety bhutaam

Maayaam paraam samadhi-gamya parasya Vishnoh

 

At dawn I worship great Vishnu's great Maayaa. She fulfills all desires of her devotees; she is the beholder of all the world; she is the destroyer of all evil and she causes to break the bond of the cyclical world of birth, death and suffering (samsaar).

 

SRI DURGAA ASHTOTAR NAAM STOTRA

(108 NAMES OF DURGAA)

 

O you who are the face of lotus! Listen to the 108 names, which I will now relate. As a result of this Sati Durgaa is extremely pleased.

 

Aum Sati, Saadhvi, Bhavprita (one who has affection for Bhav i.e. Shankar), Bhavaani, Bhavmochani (one who frees from the shackles of birth and death world), Aaryaa, Durgaa, Jayaa, Aadhyaa, Tri-netraa (three-eyed), and Shul-dhaarini (beholder of spear).

 

Pinaak-dhaarini (beholder of the bow Pinaak of Shiva), Chitraa, Chand-ghantaa (the maker of loud bell sounds), Mahaa-tapaa (doer of great penance), Manaa (the power to remember / meditate), Buddhi (the power of intellect), Aham-kaaraa (the abode of ego), Chitta-rupaa (the form of mind), Chittaa (mind), and Chitti (consciouness).

 

Sarva mantra mayi (the form of all the mantras), Sattaa (the form of truth), Satya-aanand-svarupini (the form of bliss), Anantaa (whose form has no end), Bhaavini (the creator of all), Bhaavyaa (appropriate for meditation), Abhavyaa (beyond whom none is greater), and Sadaagati.

 

Shaambhavi (beloved of Shambhu), Deva-maataa (mother of devas), Chintaa, Ratna-priyaa, Sarva-vidyaa, Daksha-kanyaa (daughter of Daksha), and Daksha-yagna-vinaashini (destroyer of Daksha's yagna).

 

Aparnaa (not eating a single leaf in penance), Aneka-varnaa (of many colours), Paatlaa (of red colour), Paatlaa-vati (Wearing Paatal or red flowers), Pata-ambar paridhaanaa (wearing clothes of silk), and Kala-manjir-ranjini (the holder of cymbals of sweet sound).

 

Ameya-vikramaa (of infinite valour), Kruraa (cruel on daityas), Sundari, Sur-sundari, Van-durgaa, Maatangi, and Matang-muni-pujitaa.

 

Braahmi, Maaheshvari, Aindri, Kaumaari, Vaishnavi, Chaamundaa, Vaaraahi, Lakshmi, and Purush-aakruti.

 

Vimlaa, Utkarshini, Gnaanaa, Kriyaa, Nityaa, and Buddhidaa, Bahulaa, Bahul-premaa, and Sarva-vaahan-vaahanaa.

 

Nishumbh-Shumbha-hanani, Mahishaasur-mardini, Madhu-Kaitbh-hantri, and Chanda-Munda-vinaashini.

 

Aneka-shastra-hastaa, Aneka-astra-dhaarini, Kumaari, Ek-kanyaa, Keishori, Yuvati and Yati.

 

Apraudhaa, Praudhaa, Vruddha-maataa, Bala-pradaa, Mahodari, Mukta-keshi, Ghor-rupaa, and Mahaa-balaa.

 

Agni-jvaalaa, Raudra-mukhi, Kaal-raatri, Tapasvini, Naaraayani, Bhadra-Kaali, Vishnu-maayaa, and Jalodari.

 

Shiv-dooti, Karaali, Anantaa (without end), Param-eshvari, Kaatyaayani, Saavitri, Pratyakshaa, and Brahma-vaadini.

 

O Devi Paarvati ! Those who daily pray with these 108 names of Durgaa, to them nothing is out of reach in the three worlds.

 

They are gifted with wealth, food, family, spouse, horses, elephants, Dharma and the four purusha-arthas, and in the end ultimate liberation.

 

After worshipping young girls (kumaarikaa) and meditating on Sureshvari (the supreme lady of the brave), worship her with great devotion. Then commence the chant of these 108 names.

 

O Devi! Those who perform in this manner, they obtain from the greatest of devas super natural powers. The king becomes his servant and gains the wealth of a kingdom.

 

Those ritualistic men who write the yantra with mixture of Gorochan, adato, kumkum, sindur (red lead), kapoor (camphor), saamkar (candy) and honey, with due procedure, and wear it thereafter, they become equivalent of Shiva (form of liberated).

 

At midnight on the last dark night (new moon) of Tuesday, when the moon is in the house of Shatbhishaa nakshatra, at that time the one who writes this stotra and chants it, he will gain wealth.

 

From Vishva saar tantra - Durgaa ashtotar naam stotra endeth.

 

 

 

SHREE CHANDIPAATH

 

The devotee after cleansing by bath should do tilakam etc.

Then sit facing the north.

Do 4 aachamans

And with concentration and great faith, read the Chandipath, renouncing all to the Great Mother

 

THE FIRST EPISODE

 

 

Pratham charitrasya Brahmaa Rushih Mahaa-Kaali devataa Gaayatri chhandah Nandaa shaktih Rakta-dantikaa bijam Agnis tattvam Rugvedah svarupam Sri Mahaa-Kaali priti-arthe pratham charitra jape viniyogah

 

MEDITATION OF MAHAAKAALI

Dhyaanam

 

Om khadagam chakra gadeshu chaapa paridhaan shulam bhushundim shirah

Shankham sandha dhatim kareis tri nayanaam sarvaanga bhushaa vrutaam

Nilaasma dyutim aasya paada dashakaam seve Mahaa-Kaalikaam

Yaam astaut sva-pite harou kamalajo hantum Madhum Kaitabham

 

          I resort to MahaaKaali, who has ten faces, ten legs and holds in her hands the sword, disc, mace, arrows, bow, club, spear, missile, human head and conch; who is three‑eyed, adorned with ornaments on all her limbs, and luminous like a blue jewel, and whom Brahmaa extolled in order to destroy Madhu and Kaitabh, when Vishnu was in (mystic) sleep.

 

Prathamo-adhyaayah

 

Om namas Chandikaaye

 

Om Aim Sri Maarkandey uvaach || 1 ||

 

Saavarni Surya tanayo yo manuh kathayate ashtamah

Nishaamay tad utpattim vistaraad gadato mam || 2 ||

 

Mahaa-maayaa unu-bhaaven yathaa manvatar-adhipah

Sa babhuv mahaa-bhaag Saavarnis tanayo raveh || 3 ||

 

Svaarochish antare purvam Chaitra vamsh sam-udbhavah

Suratho naam raajaa-bhut samaste kshiti mandale || 4 ||

 

Tasya paalyaatah samyak prajaah putraan ivorasaan

Babhuvuh shatravo bhupaah Kolaa-vidhvamsi-nas tadaa || 5 ||

 

Tasya tei abhavad yuddham ati-prabal-dandinah

Nyunei api sa teir yuddhe Kolaa-vidhvamsi-bhir jitah || 6 ||

 

Tatah sva-puram aayaato nij deshaadhipo abhavat

Aakraantah sa mahaa-bhaags teis tadaa pra-balaari-bhih || 7 ||

 

Amaatyeir bali-bhir dushteir dur-balasya dur-aatma-bhih

Kosho balam chaapa-hru-tam tatra-api sva-pure tatah || 8 ||

 

Tato mrugyaa vyaajen hrut svaamyah sa bhu-patih

Ekaaki hayam aaruhya jagaam gahanam vanam || 9 ||

 

Sa tatra-aashramam adraakshid dvij-varya-sya Medhasah

Prashaan-tah sva-apapadaa-kirnam muni shishyo upshobhitam || 10 ||

 

Tashtou kanchit sa kaalam cha muni-naa tena sat-krutah

Ita chetash cha vicharams tasmin munivar-aashrame || 11 ||

 

So-achintyat tadaa tatra mamatvaa-krusht maanasah || 12 ||

 

Mat purve paalitam purvam mayaa hinam puram hi tat

Mad bhrutyeis teir asad-vrutteir dharmatah paalyate na vaa || 13 ||

 

Na jaane sa pradhaano me shuro hasti sadaa-madah

Mam veir-vamsham yaatah kaan bhogan upa-lapsya-te || 14 ||

 

Ye mam-anugataa nityam prasaad dhan bhojan-eih

Anu-vruttim dhruvam te adya kurvanty anya-mahi-bhrutaam || 15 ||

 

Asamyag vyaya shileis teih kurvad-bhih satatam vyayam

Sanchitah so ati-dhukhen kshyam kosho gam-ishyati || 16 ||

 

Etach cha-anya-cha satatam chintyaa-mas paarthivah

Tatra vipra-aashram-abhyaashe veishyam ekam dadra-sah || 17 ||

 

Sa prushtas ten kas tvam bho hetush cha-gamane atra kah

Sa-shok iva kasmaat tvam durmanaa iva lakshya-se || 18 ||

 

Ity aakarnya vachas tasya bhupateh pranay-uditam

Pratya-uvaach sa tam veishyah pra-srayaa-vanato nrupam || 19 ||

 

Sri veishya uvaach || 20 ||

 

Samaadhir naam veishya aham ut-panno dhani-naam kule

Putra-daaraa-reir nirastash cha dhan lobhaad asaadhu-bhih || 21 ||

 

Vihinash cha dhaneir daareiha putreir aadaay me dhanam

Vanam abhyaa-gato dukhi ni-rastas cha-aapt bandhu-bhih || 22 ||

 

So aham na vedmi putraanaam kushal-akushal-aatmi-kaam

Pra-vruttim sva-janaanaam cha daaraa-naam cha-atra samsthi-tah || 23 ||

 

Kim nu teshaam gruhe kshemam a-kshemam kim nu saampratam || 24 ||

Katham te kim nu sad-vrutta dur-vruttah kim nu me sutaah || 25 ||

 

Sri raajo uvaach: || 26 ||

 

Yeir nirasto bhavaam-lubhdheih putra daaraa-aadi bhir dhaneih || 27 ||

 

Teshu kim bhavatah sne-ham anu-badh-naati maanasam || 28 ||

 

Sri veishya uvaach: || 29 ||

 

Evam etad yathaa praah bhavaan asmad gatam vachah

Kim karomi na badh-naati mam nishthur-taam manah || 30 ||

 

Yeih santya-jya pitru sneham dhan ludheir nir-aakru-tah

Patih sva-jan haardam cha haardi te-eshva eva me manah || 31 ||

 

Kim etan na-abhi-jaan na api mahaa-mate

Yat prem pravanam chittam vi-guneshva api bandhu-shu || 32 ||

 

Teshaam krute me ni-svaaso daur-manas-ayam cha jaayate || 3 3||

 

Karomi kim yan na manas te-eshva a-priti-shu nishthuram || 34 ||

 

Sri Maarkandey uvach: || 35 ||

 

Tatas tau sahitau vipra tam munim sam-upa-sthitau || 36 ||

 

Samaadhir naam vaishyo asou sa cha paarthiv satta-mah || 37 ||

 

Krutvaa tu tou yathaa nyaayam yathaarham ten sam-vidam

Upa-vishtou kathaah kaash-chich chakra-tur veishya paarthivo || 38 ||

 

Sri Raajo uvaach: || 39 ||

 

Bhagvaams tvaam aham prash-tum ichhaami ekam vadasva tat || 40 ||

 

Dukhaay yan me manasah sva-chittaa-yat-ta-taam vinaa || 41 ||

 

Mamtvam gat raajyasya raajya angeshva akhileshva api

Jaanato api yath agna-asya kim etan muni-sattam || 42 ||

 

Ayam cha nikrutah putreir daareir bhrutyeis tatho-jjhitah

Sva-janen  cha san-tyak-tas teshu haardi tathaa-pyati || 43 ||

 

Evam esh tathaa-aham cha dvaav api atyant dukhitou

Drasht doshe-api vishaye mamtva-aakrusht maanasou || 44 ||

 

Tat ken etein mahaa-bhaag yan moho gnaaninor api

Mamaasya cha bhavati eshaa vivek-andha-asya mudha-taa || 45 ||

 

Sri Rushi ucaach: || 46 ||

 

Gnaanam asti samast-asya jantor vishay gochare

Vishyaash cha mahaa-bhaag yaanti pruthak pruthak || 47 ||

 

Divaa-andhaah praaninah kechid raatraav andhaas tathaa-pare

Kechid divaa tathaa ratrou praaninas tulya drashta-yah || 48 ||

 

Gnaani manujaah satyam kim tu te na hi kevalam

Yato hi gnaaninah sarve pashu pakshi mrug-aadayah || 49 ||

 

Gnaanam cha tan manushyaa-naam yat teshaam mrug pakshi-naam

Manushyaa-naam cha yat teshaam tulyam anyat tatho-bhayoh || 50 ||

 

Gnaane-api sati pashya-etaan patangaan-chaava chanchu-shu

Kan moksh-aadrutaan mohaat pidya maanaa na api kshudhaa || 51 ||

 

Manushaa manuj-vyaaghra sa-abhilaashaa sutaan prati

Lobhat pratya-upkaaraay nanva etaan kim na pashyasi || 52 ||

 

Tathaa-api mamtaa-varte moh-garte nipaati-taahaa

MahaaMaayaa prabhaa-ven samsaar sthiti karinaa || 53 ||

 

Tan na-atra vismaya kaaryo Yog-nidraa jagat pateh

MahaaMaaayaa Haresh cha-ishaa tayaa sam-moh-yate jagat || 54 ||

 

Gnaani-naam api chetamsi Devi Bhagavati hi saa

Balaad aakrush-ya mohaay MahaaMaayaa praya-chhati || 55 ||

 

Tayaa vi-shruj-yate vishvam jagat eta-cha charaa-charam

Sa-eshaa  prasannaa-varadaa nrunaam bhavati muktaye || 56 ||

 

Saa-vidyaa paramaa mukter hetu-bhutaa sanaatani || 57 ||

 

Samsaar bandh hetush cha seiva Sarva-eshavari || 58 ||

 

Sri Raajo-uvaach: || 59 ||

 

Bhagvaan kaa hi saa Devi MahaaMaayeti yaam bhavaan

Braviti katham utpannaa saa karma-asyaash cha kim dvij || 60 ||

 

Yat prabhaavaa cha saa Devi yat svarupaa yad udbhavaa || 61 ||

 

Tat sarvam srotum icchhaami tvatto brahma vidaam-var || 62 ||

 

Sri Rushi uvaach: || 63 ||

 

Nitya-eva saa jagan-murtis tayaa sarvam idam tatam || 64 ||

 

Tatha-api tat sam-utpattir bahudaa sruytaam mam || 65 ||

 

Devaanaam kaarya siddhi-artham aavir-bhavati saa yadaa

Utpaneti tadaa loke saa nityaapi abhi-dhiyate || 66 ||

 

Yog-nidraam yadaa Vishnur jagati eka-aranava-ikrute

Aastirya sa-eshaam abhajat kalpa-ante Bhagvaan prabhuh || 67 ||

 

Tadaa dvaav asurou ghorou vikhyaa-tou Madhu-Kaitabhou

Vishnu karna mal-udbhutou hantum Bhrahmaa-nam udyatou || 68 ||

 

Sa naabhi-kamale Vishnou sthitou Bhrahmaa prajaa-patih

Drsht-vaa taav asurou cha ugrou pra-suptam cha Janaard-nam || 69 ||

 

Tushtaav Yog-nidraam taam eka-agra hrudayah sthitah

Vi-bhodhan-aarthaay Hareir Hari netra krutaa-layaam || 70 ||

 

Vishvesharim jagad dhaatrim sthiti samhaar kaarinim

Nidraam Bhagavatim Vishnor atulaam tejasah prabhuh || 71 ||

 

Sri Bhrahmo-uvaach: || 72 ||

 

Tvam Svahaa tvam Svadhaa tvam hi vashat-kaar svar-aatmikaa

Sudhaa tvam akshre nitye tridhaa maatraatmikaa sthitaa || 73 ||

 

Ardh maatraa sthitaa nitya yaa-na-uchaaryaa visheshtah

Tvam eva Sandhyaa Saavitri tvam Devi janani paraa || 74 ||

 

Tva-eiv-tad dhaarayate vishvam tva-eiv-tat srujyate  jagat

Tva-eiv-tat  paalayate  Devi tvam-ta-asya ante cha sarvadaa || 75 ||

 

Visrushtou srushti rupaa tvam sthiti rupaa-cha paalane

Tathaa samhruti rupa-ante jagato asya jagan maye || 76 ||

 

Mahaa vidyaa Mahaa-Maayaa Mahaa-Medhaa Mahaa-smrutih

Mahaa-mohaa cha bhavati mahaa-Devi Maheshvari || 77 ||

 

Pra-kruti stvam cha sarvasya gun-tray vibhaavini

Kaal-raatri Mahaa-raatrir Moh-raatrirsh cha daarunaa || 78 ||

 

Tvam Sri-stvam Ishvari tvam Hri-stvam buddhir bodh-lakshanaa

Lajjaa pushtis tathaa tushti-stvam shaantih kshaantir eva cha || 79 ||

 

Khadagini Shulini ghoraa gadini chakrini tathaa

Shankhini chaapini baan-bhushundi parigh aayudhaa || 80 ||

 

Soumya soumya-tara-ashesh soumye-bhyas tva ati sundari

Par-aparaa-naam paramaa tvam-eva Param-eshvari || 81 ||

 

Yaccha kinchit kvachid vastu sad-asad vaakhil-aatmike

Tasya sarv-asya yaa shaktih saa tvam kim stuyase mayaa || 82 ||

 

Yayaa tvayaa jagat srashtaa jagat paataati yo jagat

So api nidraa-vasham nitah kas tvaam stotum ih-eshvarah || 83 ||

 

Vishnuh sharir grahanam aham Ishaan eva cha

Kaaritaas te yato atas-tvaam kah stotum shakti-maan bhavet || 84 ||

 

Saa tvam ittham pra-bhaav-eih sveir udaareir Devi sam-stutaa

Mohyetou duraa-dharshaav asurou MadhuKaitabhou || 85 ||

 

Prabhodam cha jagat svaami niyataam achyuto laghu || 86 ||

 

Bodhash cha kriyataam asya hantum etou mahaa-asurou || 87 ||

 

Sri Rishir uvaach: || 88 ||

 

Evam stutaa tadaa Devi taamasi tatra vedha-saa

Vishnoh prabodhana-arthaay nihantum MadhuKaitabhou || 89 ||

 

Netra-asya naasikaa baahu hryadaye-bhyas tatho-rasah

Nir-gamya darshane tasthou Bhramano-avyakta janma-nah || 90 ||

 

Uttasthou cha jagan naatha-stayaa mukto Janaardanah

Ek-arnave-ahi-shaya-naat tatah sa dadrashe cha tou || 91 ||

 

Madhu-Kaitabhou dur-aatmaa-naav ati-virya paraa-kramou

Krodh-rakte-kshnaa-vattum Bhrmaanam janit-udhyamou || 92 ||

 

Sam-utthaay tatas taabhyaam yuyudhe Bhagvaan Harih

Panch varsha sahasraani baahu praharano vibhuh || 93 ||

 

Taav api ati-bal-unmatou mahaa maayaa vimohitou || 94 ||

 

Ukta-vantou varo-asmatou vriya-taam iti Keshavam || 95 ||

 

Sri Bhagvaan uvaach: || 96 ||

 

Bhavetaam adhya me tushtou mam vadhyaav ubhaav api || 97 ||

 

Kim anyen varen-atra etaa-vaddhi vrutam mama || 98 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 99 ||

 

Vanchitaa-bhyaam iti tadaa sarvam aapo-mayam jagat

Vilokya taa-bhyaam gadito Bhagvaan kamal-ekshanah || 100 ||

 

Aavaam jahi na yatrorvi salilen pariplutaa || 101 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 102 ||

 

Tatheti uktavaa Bhagvataa shankh chakra gadaa bhrutaa

Krutvaa chakren vei chhine jaghane shirasi tayoh || 103 ||

 

Evam eshaa sam-utpannaa Bhrahmanaa sam-stutaa sva-ayam

Prabhaavam asyaa devyaas tu bhuyah srurnu vadaami te   || 104 ||      II Eim Om II

 

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik manvantare Devi mahaatmaye MadhuKaitabh vadhonaam prathamah

 

Om Eim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche Om

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

 

CHAPTER ONE

 

1               Aum Aeim Maarkandeya said (to his disciple Krashustuki Bhaaguri):

 

2               Saavarni[1], son of Surya, is called the eighth Manu[2]. Listen, while I describe in detail about his birth, how Saavarni, illustrious son of Surya

 

3               Became the Lord of the (eighth) Manvantara by the grace of Mahaamaayaa[3].

 

4               In former times, there was a king named Suratha, born of the Chaitra[4] dynasty, ruling over the whole world in the period of Svarochisha.

 

5               He protected his subjects duly like his own children. At that time the kings, who were the destroyers of the Kolas[5], became his enemies.

 

6               He, the wielder of powerful weapons, fought the battle with the destroyers of Kolaas, but was defeated by them though they were a small force.

 

7               Then he returned to his city, and ruled over his own country. Then that illustrious king was attacked by those powerful enemies.

 

8               Even in his own city, the king, (now) bereft of strength, was robbed of his treasury and army by his own powerful, vicious and evil-disposed ministers.

 

9               Thereafter, deprived of his sovereignty, the king left alone on horseback for a dense forest, under the pretext of hunting.

 

10           He saw there the hermitage of Medhas - the supreme among the twice born ‑ inhabited by wild animals, which were peaceful, and graced by the disciples of the sage.

 

11           Entertained by the sage, Suratha spent some time moving about in the hermitage of the great sage.

 

12           There then overcome with a attachment, he fell into the thought,

 

13           'I do not know whether the capital (which was) well guarded by my ancestors and recently deserted by me is being guarded righteously or not by my servants of evil conduct.

 

14           I do not know what enjoyment my chief elephant, heroic and always elated, and fallen into the hands of my foes, will get.

 

15           Those who were my constant followers and received favour, riches and food from me, now certainly pay homage to other kings.

 

16           The treasure, which I gathered with great care, will be squandered by those constant spendthrifts, who are addicted to improper expenditures.'

 

17           The king was continually thinking of these and other things. Near the hermitage of the Braahmana he saw a merchant,

 

18           And asked:' Ho! Who are you? What is the reason for your coming here? Wherefore do you appear as if afflicted with grief and depressed in mind?'

 

19           Hearing this speech of the king, uttered in a friendly spirit, the merchant bowed respectfully and replied to the king.

 

20           The merchant said:

 

21           ' I am a merchant named Samaadhi, born in a wealthy family. I have been cast out by my sons and wife, who are wicked through greed of wealth.

 

22           `My wife and sons misappropriated my riches, and made me devoid of wealth. Cast out by my trusted kinsmen, I have come to the forest grief‑stricken.

 

23           `Dwelling here, I do not know anything as regards good or bad of my sons, kinsman and wife.

 

24           `At present is welfare or ill luck theirs at home? How are they?

 

25           `Are my sons living good or evil lives?'

 

26           The king said:

 

27           `To those covetous folk, your sons, wife and others, who have deprived you of your wealth

 

28           `Why is your mind affectionately attached to them?'

 

29           The merchant said:

 

30           `This very thought has occurred to me, just as you have uttered it. What can I do? My mind does not become hard;

 

31           `It bears deep affection to those very persons who have driven me out in their greed for wealth, abandoning love for a father and attachment to one's master and kinsmen.

 

32           `I do not comprehend although, I know it, O noble-hearted king, how it is that the mind is prone to love even towards worthless kinsmen.

 

33           `On account of them I heave heavy sighs and feel dejected.

 

34           `What can I do since my mind does not become hard towards those unloving ones?'

 

35           Maarkandeya said:

 

36           Then O Braahman, the noble king approached the sage (Medhas)

 

37           Together with the merchant Samaadhi;

 

38           And after observing the etiquette worthy of him and as was proper, they sat down and conversed (with him) on some topics.

 

39           The king said:

 

40           `Sir, I wish to ask you one thing. Be pleased to reply to it.

 

41           `Without the control of my intellect, my mind is afflicted with sorrow.

 

42           `Though I have lost the kingdom, like an ignorant man - though I know it - I have an attachment to all the paraphernalia of my kingdom. How is this, O best of sages?

 

43           `And this merchant has been disowned by his children, wife and servants, and forsaken by his own people; still he is inordinately affectionate towards them.

 

44           `Thus both he and I, drawn by attachment towards objects whose defects we do know, are exceedingly unhappy.

 

45           `How this happens, then, Sir, that though we are aware of it, this delusion comes? This delusion besets me as well as him, blinded as we are in respect of discrimination.' [6]

 

46           The Rushi said:

 

47           Sir, every being has the knowledge of objects perceivable by the senses. An object of sense reaches it in various ways.

 

48           Some beings are blind by day, and others are blind by night; some beings have equal sight both by day and night.

 

49           Human beings are certainly endowed with knowledge, but they are not the only beings (to be so endowed), for cattle, birds, animals and other creatures also cognise (objects of senses).

 

50           The knowledge that men have, birds and beasts too have; and what they have, men also possess; and the rest (like eating and sleeping) is common to both of them.

 

51           Look at these birds, which though they possess knowledge, and are themselves distressed by hunger are yet, because of the delusion, engaged in dropping grains into the beaks of their young ones.

 

52           Human beings are, O tiger among men, attached to their children because of greed for return help. Do you not see this?

 

53           Even so men are hurled into the whirlpool of attachment, the pit of delusion, through the power of Mahaamaayaa (the Great Illusion), who makes the existence of the world possible.

 

54           Marvel not at this. This Mahaamaayaa is the Yoganidraa,[7] of Vishnu, the Lord of the world. It is by her the world is deluded.

 

55           Verily she, the Bhagavati, Mahaamaayaa forcibly drawing the minds of even the wise, throws them into delusion.

 

56           She creates this entire universe, both moving and unmoving. It is she who, when propitious, becomes a boon-giver to human beings for their final liberation.

 

57           She is supreme knowledge, the cause of final liberation, and eternal;

 

58           She is the cause of the bondage of transmigration and the sovereign over all Lords.

 

59           The king said:

 

60           `Venerable Sir, who is that Devi whom you call Mahaamaayaa? How does she come into being, and what is her sphere of action, O Braahman?

 

61           `What constitutes her nature? What is her form? Where from did she originate?

 

62           `All this I wish to hear from you, O you supreme among the knowers of Brahma.'

 

63           The Rushi said:

 

64           She is eternal, embodied as the universe. By her all this is pervaded.

 

65           Nevertheless she incarnates in manifold ways; hear it from me.

 

66           When she manifests herself in order to accomplish the purposes of the devas, she is said to be born in the world, though she is eternal.

 

67           At the end of a kalpa when the universe was one ocean (with the waters of deluge)[8] and the adorable Lord Vishnu stretched out on Sesha[9] and took to mystic slumber,

 

68           Two terrible asuras, the well known Madhu and Kaitabh, sprung into being from the dirt of Vishnu's ears, sought to slay Brahmaa;

 

69           Brahmaa the father of beings, was sitting in the lotus (that came out) from Vishnu's navel. Seeing these two fierce asuras and Janaardana asleep,

 

70           And with a view to awakening Hari, (Brahmaa) with concentrated mind extolled Yoganidraa, dwelling in Hari's eyes.

 

71           The resplendent Lord Brahmaa extolled the incomparable Goddess of Vishnu, Yoganidraa, the queen of cosmos, the supporter of the worlds, the cause of the sustentation and dissolution alike (of the universe).

 

72           Brahmaa said:

 

73           `You are Svahaa[10] and Svadhaa[11]. You are verily the Vashatakaara[12] and embodiment of Svara[13]. You are the nectar[14]. O eternal and imperishable One, you are the embodiment of the threefold maatraa[15].

 

74           `You are half a maatraa, though eternal. You are verily that which cannot be uttered specifically. You are Saavitri[16] and the supreme mother of the devas.

 

75           ` By you this universe is borne, by you this world is created, By you it is protected, O Devi and you always consume at the end.

 

76           `O you who are (always) of the form of the whole world, at the time of creation you are the form of the creative force, at the time of sustentation you are the form of the protective power, and at the time of the dissolution of the world, you are the form of destructive power.

 

77           `You are the supreme knowledge as well as the great nescience, the great intellect and contemplation, as also the great delusion, the great Devi as also the great asuri[17].

 

78           `You are the primordial cause of everything, bringing into force the three qualities[18]. You are the dark night of periodic dissolution. You are the great night of final dissolution, and the terrible night of delusion.

 

79           `You are the goddess of good fortune, the ruler, modesty, intelligence characterised by knowledge, bashfulness, nourishment, contentment, tranquillity and forbearance.

 

80           `Armed with sword, spear, club, discus, conch, bow, arrows, slings and iron mace,

 

81           `You are terrible (and at the same time) you are pleasing, you are more pleasing than all the pleasing things and exceedingly beautiful[19]. You are indeed the supreme Isvari, beyond the high and low.

 

82           `And whatever or wherever a thing exists, conscient (real) of non-conscient (unreal), whatever power all that possesses is yourself. O you who are the soul of everything, how can I extol you (more than this)?

 

83           `By you, even he who creates, sustains and devours the world, is put to sleep. Who is here capable of extolling you?

 

84           `Who is capable of praising you, who has made all of us - Vishnu, myself and Shiva - take our embodied forms?

 

85           `O Devi, being lauded thus, bewitch these two unassailable asuras Madhu and Kaitabh with your superior powers.

 

86           `Let Vishnu, the master of the world, be quickly awakened from sleep and rouse up his nature to slay these two great asuras.'

 

87           The Rushi said:

 

88           There, the Devi of delusion[20] extolled thus by Brahmaa, the creator, in order to awaken Vishnu for the destruction of Madhu and Kaitabh,

 

89           Drew herself out of his eyes, mouth, nostrils, arms, heart and breast, and appeared in the sight of Brahmaa of inscrutable birth.

 

90           Janaardana, Lord of the Universe, quitted by her, rose up from His couch of the universal ocean, and saw those two evil (asuras),

 

91           Madhu and Kaitabh, of exceeding heroism and power, with eyes red in anger, endeavouring to devour Brahmaa.

 

92           Thereupon the all-pervading Bhagvaan Vishnu got up and fought with the asuras for five thousand years, using his arms as weapons.

 

93           And they, frenzied with their exceeding power, and deluded by Mahaamaayaa,

 

94           Exclaimed to Vishnu: `Ask a boon from us.'

 

95           Bhagavaan (Vishnu) said:

 

96           `If you are satisfied with me, you must both be slained by me now.

 

97           `What need is there of any other boon here? My choice is this much indeed.'

 

98           The Rushi said:

 

99           `Those two (asuras), thus bewitched (by Mahaamaayaa), gazing then at the entire world turned into water, told Bhagavaan, the lotus-eyed One,

 

100       `Slay us at the spot where the earth is not flooded with water.'

 

101       The Rushi said:

 

102       Saying, `Be it so', Bhagavaan (Vishnu), the great wielder of conch, discus and mace,

 

103       Took them on his loins[21] and there severed their heads with his discus.

 

104       Thus she (Mahaamaayaa) herself appeared when praised by Brahmaa. Now listen again to the glory of this Devi. I tell you.   Aeim Aum

 

Here ends the first chapter called `The slaying of Madhu and Kaitabh'

of Devi-Mahaatmaya in Maarkandeyapuraana,

during the period of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

 

THE MIDDLE EPISODE

 

Atha Saptashati Madhyam charitam

 

Asya Madhyam charitasya Vishnur Rushih MahaaLakshmir devataa Ushnik chhandah Shaakambhari shaktih Durgaa bijam Vaayus tattvam Yujur vedah svarupam Sri MahaaLakshmi priti-artham artha-atrthe jape viniyogh

 

Dhyaanam

Om aksh-srak parashu gadeshu kulisham padmam dhanuh kundi-kaam

Dandam shaktim asim cha charma jalajam ghantaam suraa-bhaajanam

Shulam paash sudarshane cha dadha-tim hasteih pravaal prabhaam

Seve seiri-bha mardinim iha Mahaa-Lakshmim saroj sthitaam

 

MEDITATION OF MAHAALAKSHAMI

 

            I resort to Mahaalakshami, the destroyer of Mahishaasura, who is seated on the lotus, is of the complexion of coral and who holds in her (eighteen) handsrosary, axe, mace, arrow, thunderbolt, lotus, bow, pitcher, rod, shakti, sword, shield, conch, bell, wine-cup, trident, noose and the discus Sudarshana.

 

Atha dvitiyo adhyaayah

 

Om namas Chandikaaye

 

Om Hrim Rushir uvaach: || 105 ||

 

Devaa-asuram abhud yuddham purnam abda-shatam puraa

Mahishe asuraa-naam adhipe devaa-naam cha purandare || 106 ||

 

Tatra-asureir mahaa-viryeir dev seinyam paraa-jitam

Jitvaa cha sakalaan devaan Indro-abhun Mahisha-asurah || 107 ||

 

Tatah paraa-jitaa devaah padma-yonim prajaa-patim

Puras-krutya gataas tatra yatreshu Garuda-dhvajou || 108 ||

 

Yathaa vruttam tayos tadvan Mahish-asura cheshti-tam

Tri-dashaah kathayaama-asur deva-abhi-bhav vistaram || 109 ||

 

Surye-Indra-Agni Anil-Indu-naam Yama-asya Varun-asya cha

Anya-eshaam cha-adhikaaraan sa svayam eva-adhi-tishthati || 110 ||

 

Svargaan niraa-krutaah sarve ten dev-ganaa bhuvi

Vicharanti yathaa martyaa Mahishen dur-aatmanaa || 111 ||

 

Etad vah kathitam sarvam amraari vicheshtitam

Sharanam cha pra-pannaah smo vadhas-ta-asya vi-chintya-taam || 112 ||

 

Ittham nishamya devaa-naam vachaam-si Madhusudanam

Chakaar kopam Shambhush cha bhrukuti kutilaa-nanou || 113 ||

 

Tat-ati-kop-purna-sya chakrino vadanaat tatah

Nish-cha-kraam mahat-tejo Bhrahmanah Shakar-asya cha || 114 ||

 

Anya-eshaam cha-eiva devaa-naam Shakra-aadi-naam sharir-tah

Nirgatam su-maha-tejjas taccha-eikyam sam-gachha-ta || 115 ||

 

Ativ tejasah kutam jvalantam iva parvatam

Dadra-shus te suraas tatra jvaalaa-vyaapt-dig-antaram || 116 ||

 

Atulam tatra tat-tejah sarva dev sharir-jam

Eka-stham tad  abhun naari vyaapt lok trayam tvishaa || 117 ||

 

Yad abhu-cchaam-bhavam tejas tenaa-jaayat tan-mukham

Yaamyen cha-bhavan keshaa baahavo Vishnu-tejasaa || 118 ||

 

Soumyen stan-yor yug-mam madhyam cha-Indren cha-abhavat

Vaarunen cha janghoru nitambas tejasaa bhuvah || 119 ||

 

Brahmanas  tejasaa paadou tad angul-yo arka-tejasaa

Vasunaam cha kara-angulyah Kouberen cha naasikaa || 120 ||

 

Tasya-astu dantah sambhutaah Praja-patyen tejasaa

Nayan-tri-tayam jaghne tathaa paavak tejasaa || 121 ||

 

Bhru-vou cha sandhya-yos tejah sravanou anil-asya  cha

Anya-eshaam cha-eiva devaa-naam sambhav-as tejasaam Shivaa || 122 ||

 

Tatah samasta devaa-naam tejo-raashi sam-ud-bhavaam

Taam vilokya mudam praapur amaraa Mahisha-ar-ditaah || 123 ||

 

Shulam shulaad vinish-krushya dadou tas-yei pinaak dhruk

Chakram cha dattvaan Krushnah sam-utpaatya sva-chakra-tah || 124 ||

 

Shankham cha Varunah shaktim dadou tas-yei Hutaashanah

Maaruto datta-vamsh cha-aapam baan purne tathe-shudhi || 125 ||

 

Vajram Indrah sam-ut-paatya kulishaad amar-aadhipah

Dadou tas-yei sahasra-aaksho ghantaam airaa-vataad gajaat || 126 ||

 

Kaal-dandaad Yamo dandam paasham cah-ambu-patir dadou

Prajaapatish cha-aksha-maalaam dadou Bhrahmaa kamandalum || 127 ||

 

Samasta rom-kupeshu nij-rashmin Divaa-karah

Kaal-ash cha dattavaan khadagam tas-yei charma cha nirmalam || 128 ||

 

Kshiro-daash cha-amalam haaram ajare cha tatha-ambare

Chudaa-mani tathaa divyam kundale katkaani cha || 129 ||

 

Ardha-chandram tathaa shubhram keyuraan sarva-baahushu

Nupurou vimalou tadvad greivyakam an-uttamam || 130 ||

 

Anguli-yaka ratnaani samasta-asva angulishu cha

Vishva-karmaa dadou tas-yei parashum cha-ati nirmalam || 131 ||

 

Astraani anek-rupaani tathaa-abedhyam cha damsha-nam

Amlaan pankajaam maalaam shir-asi urasi cha-aparaam || 132 ||

 

Adad-jjala-dhis tas-yei pankajam cha-ati-shobhanam

Him-vaan vaahan-am simham ratnaani vividhaani cha || 133 ||

 

Dadou ashunyam surayaa paan paatram dhana-adhi-pah

Sheshash cha sarva naagesho mahaa-mani-vibhushitam || 134 ||

 

Naag-haaram dadou tas-yei dhatte yah pruthavim imaam

Anya-eir api sur-eir Devi bhushan-eir  aayudh-eis tathaa || 135 ||

 

Sam-maanitaa na-naad-uccheih saatt-haasam muhur muhuh

Tasyaa naaden ghoren kruts-nam aapuritam nabhah || 136 ||

 

Ama-ayata-ati-mahataa prati-shabdo mahaan abhut

Chakshu-bhuh sakalaa lokaah sam-udraash cha chakampire || 137 ||

 

Cha-chaal vasudhaa cheluh sakalaash cha mahi-dharaah

Jayeti devash cha mudaa taam uchuh simha-vaahinim || 138 ||

 

Tushtu-vur munayash chei-naam bhakti-namraatma murtayah

Drashtavaa samastam samkshub-dham trei-lokyam amara-arayah || 139 ||

 

Sannaddha-akhil seinyaas te samu-ttasthur ud-aayudhaah

Aaha kim etad krodhaad aabha-asya Mahisha-asurah || 140 ||

 

Abhya-dhaavat tam shabdam ashesh-eir asur-eir vrutah

Sa dadarsh tato Devim vyaapta-lok-trayaam tvishaa || 141 ||

 

Paada-akraantayaa nat-bhuvam kirittoli-khita-ambaram

Kshobhitaa-shesh-paataalaam dhanur-jyaa-nih-svanen taam || 142 ||

 

Disho bhuj-saha-stren saman-taad vyaapya sam-sthitaam

Tatah prava-vrute yuddham tayaa devyaa sur-dvishaam || 143 ||

 

Shashtra-astreir bahudhaa mukteir aadi-pita-dig-antaram

Mahisha-asur senaa-nish Chikshur-aakhyo mahaa-asurah || 144 ||

 

Yuyudhe chaamarash cha-anya-eish chaturang balaan-vitaah

Rathaanaam ayuteih shad-bhir Udagra-akhyo mahaa-asurah || 145 ||

 

Ayudhya-taa-yutaanaam cha sahastren Mahaa-hanuh

Panchaa-shad-bhish cha niyuteir Asilomaa mahaa-asurah || 146 ||

 

Ayutaanaam shateih shad-bhir Bashkalo yuyudhe rane

Gajavaaji sahastrou-gheir anekeih Parivaaritah || 147 ||

 

Vruto ratha-anaam kotyaa cha yuddhe tasmin ayudhyata

Bidaalaakhyo-ayutaanaam cha panchaa-shadbhi-rathaa-yuteih || 148 ||

 

Yuyudhe sam-yuge tatra rathaanaam Parivaaritah

Anye cha tatraa-yutasho rath-naag hayeir vrutaah || 149 ||

 

Yuyudhuh sam-yuge devyaa sah tatra mahaa-asuraah

Koti-koti sahas-treis tu rathaa-naam danti-naam tathaa || 150 ||

 

Hayaanaam cha vruto yuddhe tatraa-bhun Mahisha-asurah

Tomareir bhidipaal-eish cha shakti-bhir musal-eish tathaa || 151 ||

 

Yuyudhuh sam-yuge devyaa khadag-eih parashu-pattish-eih

Kechich chikshi-puh shaktih kechit pash-aams tathaa-pare || 152 ||

 

Devim khadag prahaar-eis-tu te taam hantum pracha-kramuh

Sa-api Devi tatas taani shastra-anya astraani Chandikaa || 153 ||

 

Lilya-eiv prachi-chhed nij-shashtra-astra varshini

Anaay-staana-naa Devi stuya-maanaa sur-ashi-bhih || 154 ||

 

Mumocha-asur deheshu shastra-anya astraani cha-ishvari

So-api kruddho dhut-sato devyaa vaahan Kesari || 155 ||

 

Chachaara-asur sainya-eshu vaneshva iva hutaasha-nah

Nih-svaasaan mumuche yams cha yudhya-maanaa rane-Ambikaa || 156 ||

 

Ta eva sadyah sam-bhutaa ganaah shat-sahasra-shah

Yuyudhus te parashu-bhir bhindi-paalaasi pattish-eih || 157 ||

 

Naash-yanto asur-ganaan Devi-shakti-upa-brumhitaah

Avaadyant patahaan ganaah shankhaams tathaapare || 158||

 

Mrudang-aamsh cha tathaa-eva-anyei tasmin yuddh maho-utsave

Tato Devi tri-shulen gadayaa shakti vrushti-bhih || 159 ||

 

Khadag-aadi-bhish cha shatasho nij-ghaan mahaa-asuraan

Paatyaa-maas cha-eiv-anyaan ghantaa svan vi-mohitaan || 160 ||

 

Asuraan bhuvi pashen bada-dhvaa cha-anyaan akarsh-yat

Kechid dvidhaa krutaas tikshan-eih khadag paateis tathaa-pare || 161 ||

 

Vipothitaa nipaaten gadayaa bhuvi sherate

Vemush cha kechid rudhiram musalen bhrusham hataah || 162 ||

 

Kechin ni-patitaa bhumo bhinnah shulen vakshashi

Nirantaraah sharou-ghen krutaah kechid ranaajire || 163 ||

 

Shalyaanu-kaarinah praanaan mumuchus tri-dashaarda-nah

Keshan-chid baahavash chhinn-aash chhin-grivaas tathaa-pare || 164 ||

 

Shir-aamsi petur anye-shaam anye madhye vidaaritaah

Vichhin janghaas tva apare petur urvyaam mahaa-asuraah || 165 ||

 

Ek-baahava-akshi-charanaah kechid devyaa dvidhaa krutaah

Chhine-api cha-anye shrasi patitaah punar utthi-taah || 166 ||

 

Kabandhaa yuyudh-eir-devya gruhit parama-ayudhaahaa

Nanru-tush cha-apare tatra yuddhe turya-lay-aasritaah || 167 ||

 

Kabandhaash chhin shirasah khadag shakti rushti paanyah

Tishtha tishtheti bhaashanto Devim anye mahaa-asuraah || 168 ||

 

Paatit-ey rath naagaasv-eir asureis cha vasun-dharaa

A-gamyaa sa-abhavat tatra yatraa-bhut sa mahaa-ranah || 169 ||

 

Shonitoughaa mahaa-nadyah sadyas tatra vi-su-struvuh

Madhye cha-asur seinya-asya vaarna-asur vaajinaam || 170 ||

 

Kshanen tan mahaa-seinyam asura-anaam tatha-Ambikaa

Ninye kshayam yathaa vahnis trun-daaru-mahaa-chayam || 171 ||

 

Sa cha simho mahaa-naadam ut-srujan dhut-kesarah

Sharire-bhyo amar-aarinaam asun iva vichin-vati || 172 ||

 

Devyaa gana-eish cha teis tatra krutam yuddham tatha-asur-eih

Yath-eishaam tushtuvur devaah pushpa vrushti mucho Divi || 173 || II Aum II

 

Om Sri Maarkandei puraane Saavarnik manvantare Devi mahaatmaye

Mhisha-asur seinya vadho naam dvitiyah

 

Om aim hrim klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche Om

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

CHAPTER TWO

105       Aum Hrim The Rushi said:

 

106       Of yore when Mahishaasura was the lord of asuras and Indra the lord of devas, there was a war between the devas and asuras for a full hundred years.

 

107       In that the army of the devas was vanquished by the valorous asuras. After conquering all the devas, Mahishaasura became the lord of heaven (Indra).

 

108       Then the vanquished devas headed by Brahmaa, the lord of beings, went to the place Shiva and Vishnu were.

 

109       The devas described to them in detail, as it had happened, the story of their defeat wrought by Mahishaasura.

 

110       `He (Mahishaasura) himself has assumed the jurisdictions of Surya, Indra, Agni, Vaayu, Chandra, Yama and Varuna and other (devas).

 

111       `Thrown out from heaven by that evil-natured Mahisha, the hosts of devas wander on the earth like mortals.

 

112       `All that has been done by the enemy of the devas, has been rekated to you both, and we have sought shelter under you both. May both of you be pleased to think out the means of his destruction.'

 

113       Having thus heard the words of the devas, Vishnu was angry and also Shiva, and their faces became fierce with frowns.

 

114       Then issued forth a great light from the faces of Vishnu who was full of intense anger, and from that of Brahmaa and Shiva too.

 

115       From the bodies of Indra and other devas also sprang forth a very great light. And (all) this light united together.

 

116       The devas saw there a concentration of light a mountain blazing excessively, pervading all the quarters with its flames.

 

117       Then that unique light, produced from the bodies of all the devas, pervading the three worlds with its lustre, combined into one and became a female form.

 

118       By that which was Shiva's light, her face came into being; by Yama's (light) her hair, by Vishnu's light her arms;

 

119       and by Chandra's (light) her two breasts. By Indra's light her waist, by Varuna's (light) her shanks and thighs and by earth's light her hips.

 

120       By Brahmaa's light her feet came into being; by Surya's light her toes, by Vasu's[22] (light) her fingers, by Kuber's (light) her nose;

 

121       by Prajaapati's light her teeth came into being and similarly by Agni's light her three eyes were formed.

 

122       The light of the two Sandhyaas became her eyebrows, the light of Vaayu her ears; the manifestation of the lights of other devas too (contributed to the being of the) auspicious Shivaa (Devi).

 

123       Then looking at her, who had come into being from the assembled lights of all the devas, the immortals who were oppressed by Mahishaasura experienced joy.

 

124       The bearer of Pinaaka (Shiva) drawing forth a trident from his own trident presented it to her; and Vishnu bringing forth a discus out of his own gave her.

 

125       Varuna gave her a conch, Agni a spear; and Maaruta gave her a bow as well as two quivers full of arrows.

 

126       Indra, lord of devas, bringing forth a thunderbolt out of (his own) thunderbolt and a bell from that of his elephant Airaavata, gave her.

 

127       Yama gave her a staff from his own staff of Death and Varuna, the lord of waters, a noose; and Brahmaa, the lord of beings, gave a string of beads and a water-pot.

 

128       Surya bestowed his own rays on all the pores of her skin and Kaala (Time) gave a spotless sword and a shield.

 

129       The milk-ocean gave a pure necklace, a pair of undecaying garments, a divine crest-jewel, a pair of ear-rings, bracelets,

 

130       a brilliant half-moon (ornament), armlets on all her arms, a pair of shining anklets, a unique necklace

 

131       and excellent rings on all the fingers. Viswakarmaa gave her a very brilliant axe,

 

132       weapons of various forms and also an impenetrable armour. The ocean gave her a garland of unfading lotuses for her head and another for her breast,

 

133       besides  a very beautiful lotus in her hand. The (mountain) Himavat gave her a lion to ride on and various jewels.

 

134       The lord of wealth (Kubera) gave her a drinking cup, ever full of wine, Sesha, the lord of all serpents, who supports this earth, gave her a serpent-necklace bedecked with best jewels.

 

135       Honoured likewise by other devas also with ornaments and weapons,

 

136       she (the Devi) gave out a loud roar with a defying laugh again and again. By her unending, exceedingly great, terrible roar the entire sky was filled,

 

137       and there was great reverberation. All the worlds shook, the seas trembled.

 

138       The earth quaked and all the mountains rocked. `Victory to you,' exclaimed the devas in joy to her, the lion-rider.

 

139       The sages, who bowed their bodies in devotion, extolled her. Seeing the three worlds[23] agitated the foes of devas,

 

140       mobilised all their armies and rose up together with uplifted weapons. Mahishaasura, exclaimed in wrath, `Ha! What is this?'

 

141       rushed towards that roar, surrounded by innumerable asuras. Then he saw the Devi pervading the three worlds with her lustre.

 

142       Making the earth bend with her footstep, scraping the sky with her diadem, shaking the nether worlds with the twang of her bow-string,

 

143       and standing there pervading all the quarters around with her thousand arms. Then began a battle between that Devi and the enemies of the devas,

 

144       in which the quarters of the sky were illumined by the weapons hurled diversely. Mahishaasura's general, a great asura named Chiksura

 

145       and Chaamara, attended by forces  comprising four parts[24], and other (asuras) fought. A great asura named Udagra with sixty thousand chariots,

 

146       and Mahaahanu with ten million (of chariots) gave battle. Asiloman[25], another great asura, with fifteen millions (of chariots),

 

147       and Baaskala with six millions fought in that battle. Parivaarita with many thousands of elephants and horses,

 

148       and surrounded by ten millions of chariots, fought in that battle. An asura named Bidaala fought in that battle surrounded with five hundred crores of chariots.

 

149       And other great asuras, thousands in number, surrounded with chariots, elephants and horses

 

150       fought with the Devi in that battle.

 

151       Mahishaasura was surrounded in that battle with thousands of crores of horses, elephants and chariots.

 

152       Others (asuras) fought in the battle against the Devi with iron maces and javelins, with spears and clubs, with swords, axes and halberds. Some hurled spears and others nooses.

 

153       They began to strike her with swords in order to kill her. Showering her own weapons and arms, that Devi Chandikaa

 

154       very easily cut into pieces all those weapons and arms. Without any strain on her face, and with gods and sages extolling her,

 

155       the Ishvari threw her weapons and arms at the bodies off the asuras. And the lion also which carried the Devi, shaking its mane in rage,

 

156       stalked among the hosts of the asuras like a conflagration amidst the forests. The sighs which Ambikaa, engaged in the battle, heaved

 

157       became at once her battalions by hundreds and thousands. Energised by the power of the Devi, these (battalions) fought with axes, javelins, swords, halberds,

 

158       and destroyed the asuras. Of these battalions, some beat drums, some blew conches

 

159       and others played on tabors in that great martial festival. Then the Devi killed hundreds of asuras with her trident, club, showers of spears,

 

160       swords and the like, and threw down others who were stupefied by the noise of her bell;

 

161       and binding others with her noose, she dragged them on the ground. Some were split into two by the sharp slashes of her sword,

 

162       and others, smashed by the blows of her mace, lay down on the ground; and some severely hammered by her club vomited forth blood.

 

163       Pierced in the breast by her trident, some fell on the ground. Pierced all over by her arrows and resembling porcupines, some of the enemies of devas gave up their lives on that field of battle.

 

164       Some had their arms cut off, some, their necks broken, the heads of others rolled down;

 

165       some others were torn asunder in the middle of their trunks, and some great asuras fell on the ground with their legs severed.

 

166       Some rendered one-armed, one-eyed, and one-legged were again clove in twain by the Devi. And others, though rendered headless, fell and rose again.

 

167       Headless trunks fought with the Devi with best weapons in their hands. Some of these headless trunks danced there in the battle to the rhythm of the musical instruments.

 

168       The trunks of some other great asuras, with their swords, spears and lances still in their hands, shouted at the Devi with their just severed heads, `Stop, stop'.

 

169       That part of the earth where the battle was fought became impassable with the asuras, elephants and horses and the chariots that had been felled.

 

170       The profuse blood from the asuras, elephants and horses flowed immediately like large rivers amidst that army of the asuras.

 

171       As fire consumes a huge heap of straw and wood, so did Ambikaa destroy that vast army of asuras in no time.

 

172       And her carrier-lion, thundering aloud with quivering mane, prowled about in the battlefield, appearing to search out the vital breaths from the bodies of the enemies of devas.

 

173       In that battlefield the battalions of the Devi fought such a grand manner with the asuras that the devas in heaven, showering flowers, extolled them.

 

Here ends the second chapter called 'Slaughter of the armies of Mahishaasura'

of Devi-mahaatmaya in Maarkandeya -puraana, during the period

of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

 

Trutiyodhyaayah

 

Dhyaanam

 

Om udyad Bhaanu sahasra kaantim arun kshoumaam shiro maalikaam rakta-lipta payo-dharaam jap-vatim vidyaam abhitim varam

Hasta-abjeir dadhatim tri-netra vilasad vaktra-arvind sriyam Devim baddha himaamshu ratna mukutaam vande arvind sthitaam

 

Om namas Chandikaa-yei ||

 

Om sri Rushir uvaach: || 174 ||

 

Ni-hanya-maanam tat seinyam avlokya maha-asuraah

Sena-anish chikshurah kopaad yayou yoddhum atha-ambikaam || 175 ||

 

Sa Devim shar varshen vavarsh samare-asurah

Yathaa meru-gireh srungam toy-varshen toyadah || 176 ||

 

Tasya chhittvaa tato Devi lilyeiv sharot-karaan

Jaghaan turgaan baaneir yantaaram cha-eiv vaajinaam || 177 ||

 

Chichhed cha dhanuh sadyo dhvajam cha-ati-sam-ucha-chhritam

Vivyaadh cha-eiv gaatreshu chhin dhan-vaanam aashug-eih || 178 ||

 

Sa-chhinn dhanvaa viratho hat-ashvo hat saarathih

Abhya-dhaavat taam Devim khadga charma dharo-asurah || 179 ||

 

Simham aahatya khadgen tikshan dhaaren murdhani

Aaj-ghan bhuje savye Devim api ati-veg-vaan || 180 ||

 

Tasyaah khadago bhujam praapya paphaal nrup-nandan

Tato jagraah shulam sa kopaad arun-lochanah || 181 ||

 

Chikshep cha tatas tat tu Bhadra-kaalyaam maha-asurah

Jaajvalya-maanam tejo-bhi ravi-bimbam ivaambaraat || 182 ||

 

Drusht-vaa tad aapat-cha-shulam Devi shulam amunchat

Tach shulam shatdhaa ten nitam sa cha mahaa-asurah || 183 ||

 

Hate tasmin mahaa-virye Mahish-asya cham-upatou

Aaj-gaam gaj-aarudhash Chaamaras tri-dash-aardanah || 184 ||

 

So-api shaktim mumochaath devyaas taam Ambikaa drutam

Hoom-kaara-abhitaam bhumou patyaamaas nish-prabhaam || 185 ||

 

Bhagnaam shaktim nipatitaam drushtavaa krodh samanvitah

Chikshep Chaamarah shulam baaneis tad api saa-cha-chhinat || 186 ||

 

Tatah simham sam-utpatya gaj-kumbhaantar sthitaha

Baahu yuddhen yuyudhe teno-cha-eis tri-dashaarinaa || 187 ||

 

Yudhya-maanou tatas tau tu tasmaan naagaan mahim gatou

Yuyudhaate ati-samrab-dhou prahaar-eir ati-daarun-eih || 188 ||

 

Tato vegaat kham utpatya nipatya cha mrugaarinaa

Kar-prahaaren shirash Chaamar-asya pruthak krutam || 189 ||

 

Udagrash cha rane Devyaa shilaa-vruksh-aadi-bhir hatah

Dant-mushti-tala-eish cha-eiv karaalash cha nipaati-tah || 190 ||

 

Devi kruddhaa gadaa paateish churnya-amaas chod-dhatam

Baashkalam bhindi-paalen baaneis Taamram tatha-Andhakam || 191 ||

 

Ugraasyam Ugra-viryam cha tath-eiva cha Mahaa-hanum

Tri-netraa cha trishulen jaghaan Parameshvari || 192 ||

 

Bidaal-sya-asinaa kaayaat paatyaamaas vei shirah

Dur-dharam Dur-mukham chobhou shar-eir ninye Yam kshayam || 193 ||

 

Evam sam-kshiya-maane  tu sva-seinye Mahisha-asurah

Mahishen svarupen traasyaa-maas taan ganaan || 194 ||

 

Kaamshchi-tund prahaaren khur-kshep-eis tatha-aparaan

Laangul taadit-aamsh cha-anyaan srungaabhyaam cha vidaaritaan || 195 ||

 

Vegen kams-chid aparaan naaden bhram-nen cha

Nih-svaas pavanena-anyaan paatyaamaas bhutale || 196 ||

 

Nipaatya pra-mathaanikam abhya-dhaavat so-asurah

Simham hantum Mahaa-devyaah kopam chakre tato-Ambikaa || 197 ||

 

So-api kopaan mahaa-viryah khur-kshunn mahi-talah

Srungaa-bhyaam parvataanu-cha-amsa Chikshep cha nanaad cha || 198 ||

 

Veg-bhraman vikshunaa mahi tasya vishir-yat

Laangul-enaa-hataash cha-abdhih plaavyaa-maas sarvatah || 199 ||

 

Dhut-srung vibhinnash cha khandam khandam yayur ghanaah

Svaasaa-nilaas taah shatasho nipetur nabh-so-achalaah || 200 ||

 

Iti krodh samaadh-maatam aap-tantam maha-asuram

Drushtvaa saa Chandikaa kopam tad vadhaay tadaa-karot || 201 ||

 

Sa kshiptvaa tasya vei paasham tam babandh maha-asuram

Tatyaaj maahisham rupam so-api baddho maha-amrudhe || 202 ||

 

Tatah simho-abhavat sadhyo yaavat tasya-Ambikaa shirah

Chhinatti taavat purushah khadag paanir a-drashyat || 203 ||

 

Tat evashu purusham Devi chi-cha-chhed saayak-eih

Tam khadag charamanaa sa-ardham tatah so-abhun mahaa-gajah || 204 ||

 

Karen cha mahaa-simham tam cha-karsh ja-garja cha

Karshat-astu karam Devi khadgen nir-krutant || 205 ||

 

Tato maha-asuro bhuyo maahisham vapur aasthitah

Tath-eiv ksho-bhyaa-maas trei-lokyam sa-chara-acharam || 206 ||

 

Tatah kruddhaa Jagan-maataa Chandikaa paanam utttamam

Papou punah punash cha-eiv jaha-asuraan-lochanaa || 207 ||

 

Nanard cha-asurah so-api bal-virya mad-uddhathah

Vishaanaa-bhyaam cha chikshep Chandikaam prati bhu-dharaan || 208 ||

 

Saa cha taan pra-hitaams ten churna-yanti sharot-kar-eih

Uvaach tam mad-uddhat mukh-raagaa-kulaa-ksharam || 209 ||

 

Sri Devi uvaach: || 210 ||

 

Garja garja kshanam mudh madhu yaavat pibaamy aham

Mayaa tvayi hate-atra-eiv garjish-yaanti aashu devataah || 211 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 212 ||

 

Evam uktvaa sam-utpatya sa-aaruddhaa tam mahaa-asuram

Paadenaa-kramya kanthe cha shulen-einam ataadayat || 213 ||

 

Tatah so-api padaa-kraantas tayaa nij-mukhaat tatah

Ardha-nish-kraant eva-asid Devyaa viryen sam-vrutah || 214 ||

 

Ardh nish-kraant eva-asou yudhya-maano maha-asurah

Tayaa mahaasina Devyaa shirash chhitvaa nipaatitah || 215 ||

 

Tato haahaa-krutam sarvam deitya seinyam nanaash tat

Pra-harsham cha param jagmuh sakalaa devataa ganaah || 216 ||

 

Tushtu-vus taam suraa Devim saha divyeir maharshi-bhih

Jagur gandharva patayo nanrutush cha-apsaro ganaah || 217 ||   Om

 

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik manvantare Devi mahaatmaye Mahish-aasur vadho naam Trutiyah

 

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei Vicche Om

 

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

 

CHAPTER THREE

 

174       The Rushi said:

 

175       Then Chikshur, the great asura general, seeing the army being slain (by the Devi), advanced in anger to fight with Ambikaa.

 

176       That asura rained shower of arrows on the Devi in the battle, even as a cloud (showers) rain in the summit of Mount Meru.

 

177       Then the Devi, easily cutting asunder the masses of his arrows, killed his horses and their controller with her arrows.

 

178       Forthwith she split his bow and lofty banner, and with her arrows pierced the body of that (asura) whose bow had been cut.

 

179       His bow shattered, his chariot broken, his horses killed and his charioteer slain, the asura armed with sword and shield rushed at the Devi.

 

180       Swiftly he smote the lion on the head with his sharp-edged sword and struck the Devi also on her left arm.

 

181       O king, his sword broke into pieces as it touched her arm. Thereon his eyes turning red with anger, he grasped his pike.

 

182       Then the great asura flung at BhadraKaali[26] the pike, blazing with lustre, as if he was hurling the very sun from the skies.

 

183       Seeing that pike coming upon her, the Devi hurled her pike that shattered his pike into a hundred fragments and the great asura himself.

 

184       Mahishaasura's very valiant general having been killed, Chaamara, the afflictor of devas, mounted on an elephant, advanced.

 

185       He also hurled his spear at the Devi. Ambikaa quickly assailed it with a whoop, made it lustreless and fall to the ground.

 

186       Seeing his spear broken and fallen, Chaamara, full of rage, flung a pike, and she split that also with her arrows.

 

187       Then the lion, leaping up and seating itself at the centre of the elephant's forehead, engaged itself in a hand to hand fight with that foe of the devas.

 

188       Fighting, the two then came down to the earth from the back of the elephant, and fought very impetuously, dealing the most terrible blows at each other.

 

189       Then the lion, springing up quickly to the sky, and descending, severed Chaamara's head with a blow from its paw.

 

190       And Udagra was killed in the battle by the Devi with stones, trees and the like, and Karaala also was stricken down by her teeth and fists and slaps[27].

 

191       Enraged, the Devi ground Uddhata to powder with the blows of her club, and killed Baashkala with a dart and destroyed Taamara and Andhaka with arrows.

 

192       The three-eyed supreme Ishvari killed Ugraasya and Ugravirya and Mahaahanu also with her trident.

 

193       With her sword she struck down Bidaala's head from his body, and despatched both Durdhara and Durmukha to the abode of Death with her arrows.

 

194       As his army was thus being destroyed, Mahishaasura terrified the troops of the Devi with his own buffalo form.

 

195       Some (he laid low) by a blow of his muzzle, some by stamping with his hooves, some by the lashes of his tail, and others by the pokes of his horns.

 

196       Some he laid low on the face of the earth by his impetuous speed, some by his bellowing and wheeling movement and others by the blast of his breath.

 

197       Having laid low her army, Mahishaasura rushed to slay the lion of the MahaaDevi. This enraged Ambikaa.

 

198       Mahishaasura, great in valour, pounded the surface of the earth with his hooves in rage, tossed up the high mountains with his horns, and bellowed terribly.

 

199       Crushed by the velocity of his wheeling, the earth disintegrated, and lashed by his tail, the sea overflowed all around.

 

200       Pierced by his swaying horns, the clouds went into fragments. Cast up by the blast of his breath, mountains fell down from the sky in hundreds.

 

201       Seeing the great asura swollen with rage and advancing towards her, Chandikaa displayed her wrath in order to slay him.

 

202       She flung her noose over him and bound the great asura. Thus bound in the great battle, he quitted his buffalo form.

 

203       Then he became lion suddenly. While Ambikaa cut off the head (of his lion form), he took the appearance of a man with sword in hand.

 

204       Immediately then the Devi with her arrows chopped off the man together with his sword and shield. Then he became a big elephant.

 

205       (The elephant) tugged at her great lion with his trunk and roared loudly, but as he was dragging, the Devi cut off his trunk with her sword.

 

206       The great asura then resumed his buffalo shape and shook the three worlds with their movable and immovable objects.

 

207       Enraged thereat, Chandikaa, the mother of the worlds, quaffed a divine drink again and again, and laughed, her eyes becoming red.

 

208       And the asura also roared intoxicated with his strength and valour, and hurled mountains against Chandikaa with his horns.

 

209       And she, with showers of arrows pulverised (those mountains) hurled at her, and spoke to him in flurried words, the colour of her face accentuated with the intoxication of the divine drink.

 

210       The Devi said:

 

211       `Roar, roar, O fool, for a moment while I drink this wine[28]. When you will be slain by me, the devas will soon roar in this very place.'

 

212       The Rushi said:

 

213       Having exclaimed thus, she jumped and landed herself on that great asura, pressed him on the neck with her foot and struck him with her spear.

 

214       And thereupon, caught up under her foot, Mahishaasura half issued forth (in his real form) from his own (buffalo) mouth, being completely overcome by the valour of the Devi.

 

215       Fighting thus with his half-revealed form, the great asura was laid by the Devi who struck off his head with her great sword.

 

216       Then, crying in consternation, the whole asura army perished; and all the hosts of devas were in great exultation.

 

217       With the great sages of heaven, the devas praised the Devi. The Gandharva chiefs sang and the bevies of apsaras danced.

 

Here ends the third chapter called `The slaying of Mahishaasura' of

Devi Mahaatmaya in Maarkandeya-puraana during the period

of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

 

Chaturth adhyaayah

 

Dhyaanam

 

Om kaala-abhraa-bham kataksh-eir a-rikul-abhaya-daam Mauli baddh-endu rekhaam

Shankham chakram krupaanam tri-shikham api kareir udva-hantim tri-netraam

Simha skandha-adi-rudhaam tri-bhuvanam akhilam tejasaa puryantim

Dhyaayed Durgaam jaya-akhyaam tri-dash parivrutaam sevitaam siddhi kaam-eih

 

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

Om Sri Rushir uvaach: || 218 ||

 

Shakra-aday sur ganaa nihate ati virye

Tasmin duraatmani suraari bale cha Devyaa

Taam tushtuvuh pranati namra shiro-dharaamsaa

Vaag-bhih pra-harsha pulak-udgama chaaru dehaah || 219 ||

 

Devyaa yayaa tatam idam jagad aatma shaktayaa

Nih-shesh dev-gan shakti samuh murtayaa

Taam Ambikaam akhil dev maharshi pujyaam

Bhaktayaa nataah sma vid-dhaatu shubhaani saa nah || 220 ||

 

Yasyaah prabhaavam atulam bhagvaan ananto

Bhramaa harash cha na hi vaktum alam balam cha

Saa Chandikaa akhil jagat pari-paal-naaya

Naashaay cha-ashubh bhay-asya matim karotu || 221 ||

 

Yaa Srih svayam su-krutinaa bhavan-eshva a-Lakshmih

Paapa-atmanaam krut-dhiyaam hraday-eshu buddhih

Sraddhaa sataam kul-jan-prabhav-asya lajjaa

Taam tvaam nataah sma pari-paalaya Devi vishvam || 222 ||

 

Kim varnayaam tav rupam a-chintayam etat

Kim cha-ati-viryam asur-kshaya-kaari bhuri

Kim chahveshu charitaani tavaad-bhutaani

Sarva-eshu Devi asur-dev-gan-aadik-eshu || 223 ||

 

Hetuh samast jagataam triguna-api dosh-eir

Na gnaayase Hari-Har-aadi-bhir apya-paaraa

Sarv-aasrya-akhilam idam jagad amsh-bhutam

Avyaakrutaa hi paramaa pra-krutis tvam aadyaa || 224 ||

 

Yasyaah samast surataa samudir-nen

Truptim prayaati sakal-eshu makh-eshu Devi

Svaahaa-asi vei pitru-gan-asya cha trupti hetur

Ucchaaryase tvam ata eva janeih svadhaa cha || 225 ||

 

Yaa mukti-hetur avi-chintaya mahaa-vrataa tvam

Abhya-syase suniy-tendriya tattva saar-eih

Moksh-aarthi-bhir muni-bhir asta samasta dosh-eir

Vidyaa-si saa Bhagavati paramaa hi Devi || 226 ||

 

Shabda-aatmikaa suvim-alargya-jushaam nidhaanam

Udgith ramya pad paathav-taam cha saam-naam

Devi trayi Bhagvati bhav-bhaav-naay

Vaartaasi sarva jagataam param-aarti hantri || 227 ||

 

Medhaa-asi Devi vidit-akhil shaastra saaraa

Durgaa-asi durg bhav saagar nour asangaa

Srih keitabh-aari hradaya-eik krut-aadhi-vaasaa

Gauri tvam eiv sashi-mauli-krut-prathishtaa || 228 ||

 

Ishat sahaasam amalam pari-purna chandra

Bimbaanu-kaari kanak-uttam kaanti kantam

Atya-adbhutam pra-hruta-maattar-ushaa tathaa-api

Vaktram vilokya sahasaa mahisha-asuren || 229 ||

 

Drshtavaa tu Devi kupitam bhrukuti karaalam

Uddyachha-shaank sadrash-cha-chhavi yan na sadhyah

Praanaan mumoch Mahishas tad ativ chitram

Keir jivyet hi kupitaantak darshanen || 230 ||

 

Devi prasid paramaa bhavati bhavaay

Sadhyo vinaash-ayasi kopvati kulaani

Vignaatam etad adhun-eiv yad astam etan nitam

Balam suvipulam Mahisha-asurasya || 231 ||

 

Te sammataa janapad-eshu dhanaani teshaam

Teshaam yash-aamsi na sidati dharma vargah

Dhanyaas-ta eva nibhrut-aatmaj bhrutya daaraa

Yeshaam sadaa abhyu-dayadaa bhavati prasannaa || 232 ||

 

Dharma-yaani Devi sakalaani sadeiva karmaanya

Atyaadrutah prati-dinam sukruti karoti

Svargam prayaati cha tato bhavati prasaadaa

Lok-traye-api phaladaa nanu Devi ten || 233 ||

 

Durge smrutaa harasi bhitim ashesh jantoh

Svasth-eih smrutaa matim ativa shubhaam dadaasi

Daaridya dukh bhay haarini kaa tvad anyaa

Sarvo-upkaar karanaay sadaa-aardra-chittaa || 234 ||

 

Ebhir hateir jagad upeiti sukham tatheite

Kurvantu naam narkaay chiraay paapam

Sangraam mrutyum adhi-gamya divam prayaantu

Matveti nunaam ahitaan vinihamsi Devi || 235 ||

 

Drashtav-eiv kim na bhavati pra-karoti bhasma

Sarva-asuraan arishu yat pra-hinoshi shastram

Lokaan pra-yaantu ripavo-api hi shastra putaa

Ittham matir bhavati teshva api te ati saadhavi || 236 ||

 

Khadag prabhaa-nikar vis-phuran-eis tath-ugreih

Shula-agra kaanti nivahen drasho-asuraanaam

Yan naagataa vilayam amshumad indu-khand

Yogyaa-nanam tav vilokya-taam tad etat || 237 ||

 

Dur-vrutta vrutta shamanam tav Devi shilam

Rupam tatha-etad a-vichyatam atulyam anyeih

Viryam cha hantru hruta deva paraa-kramaanaam

Veirishva api prakati-teiva dayaa tvey-et-tham || 238 ||

 

Ken-upamaa bhavatu te asya paraa-kram-asya

Rupam cha shatru bhay-kaaryati-haari kutra

Chitte krupaa samar nishthurtaa cha drashtaa

Tvay-yev Devi varade bhuvan traye api || 239 ||

 

Tre-lokyam etad akhilam ripu naashnen

Traatam tvayaa samar murdhani te api hatvaa

Nitaa divam ripu ganaa bhayam api apaastam

Asmakam unmad suraari bhavam namas te || 240 ||

 

Shulen paahi no Devi paahi khadgen cha Ambike

Ghantaa svanen nah paahi cha aapjyaanih-svanen cha || 241 ||

 

Praachyaam raksh pratichyaam cha Chandike raksh dakshine

Bhraamanen-aatma shul-asya uttaras-yaam tath-eshvari || 242 ||

 

Soumyaani yaani rupaani tri-lokye vicharanti te

Yaani cha-atyant ghoraani tei rakshaa-smaams tathaa bhuvam || 243 ||

 

Khadag shul gadaa-aadini yaani cha astraani te Ambike

Kar pallav sangini teir asmaan raksha sarvatah || 244 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 245 ||

 

Evam stutaa sureir divyeh kusum-eir nandan-odbhav-eih

Architaa jagataam dhaatri tathaa gandha-anulepan-eih || 246 ||

 

Bhaktayaa samasta-eis tri-dasheir divya-eir dhup-eih su-dhupitaa

Praah prasaad sumukhi samastaan pran-taan suraan || 247 ||

 

Sri Devi uvaach: || 248 ||

 

Vriyataam tri-dashaa-haa sarve yad asmatto abhi-vaan-chhitam || 249 ||

 

Sri Devaa ucchuh: || 250 ||

 

Bhagvatyaa krutam sarvam na kinchid avashish-yate

Yad ayam nihatah shatrur asmaakam Mahisha-asurah || 251 ||

 

Yadi cha api varo deyas tvay aasmaakam Maheshvari

Sam-smrutaa sam-smrutaa tvam no himse-thaa-haa paramaa-padah || 252 ||

 

Yash cha martyah stava-eir ebhis tvaam stosh-yati amalaa-nane

Tasya vitt-ruddhi vibhav-eir dhan daar-aadi sampadaam || 253 ||

 

Vruddhaye asmat prasannaa tvam bhavetaah sarvadaa Ambike || 254 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 255 ||

 

Iti prasaaditaa deveir jagato arthe tath aatmanah

Ta-thet uktavaa Bhadra-Kaali babhuv-aantar-hitaa nrup || 256 ||

 

Iti etat kathitam bhup sambhutaa saa yathaa puraa

Devi dev-sharire-bhyo Jagat traya hit-eishini || 257 ||

 

Punash cha Gauri dehaat saa sam-udbhutaa yathaa-bhavat

Vadhaay dushta deityaanaam tathaa Shumbh-Nishumbh-ayoh || 258 ||

 

Rakshanaay cha lokaanaam devaanaam upkaarini

Tachh srunusva mayaa aakhyaatam yathaavat kath-yaami te || 259 ||

Hrim Om

 

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik manvantare Devi Mahaatmaye Shakraadi stutir naam chaturthah

 

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche Om

 

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

 

 

CHAPTER FOUR

 

218       The Rushi said:

 

219       When that most valiant but evil-natured Mahishaasura and the army of that foe of the devas were destroyed by the Devi, Indra and the hosts of devas uttered their words of praise, their necks and shoulders reverently bent, and bodies rendered beautiful with horripilation and exultation.

 

220       `To that Ambikaa who is worthy of worship by devas and sages and pervades this world by her power and who is the embodiment of the entire powers of all the hosts of devas, we bow in devotion. May she grant us auspicious things!

 

221       `May Chandikaa whose incomparable greatness and power Bhagwaan Vishnu, Brahmaa and Hara are unable to describe, bestow her mind on protecting the entire world and on destroying the fear of evil.

 

222       `O Devi, we bow before you, who are yourself good fortune in the dwellings of the virtuous, and ill-fortune in those of the vicious, intelligence in the hearts of the learned, faith in the hearts of the good, and modesty in the hearts of the high-born. May you protect the universe!

 

223       `O Devi, how can we describe your inconceivable form, or your abundant surpassing valour that destroys the asuras, or your wonderful feats displayed in battles among all the hosts of gods, asuras and others?

 

224       `You are the origin of all the worlds! Though you are possessed of the three gunas[29] you are not known to have any of their attendant defects (like passion)! You are incomprehensible even to Vishnu, Shiva and others! You are the resort of all! This entire world is composed of an infinitesimal portion of yourself! You are verily the supreme primordial Prakruti[30] untransformed[31].

 

225       `O Devi, you are Svaahaa[32] at whose utterance the whole assemblage of gods attains satisfaction in all the sacrifices. You are the Svadhaa[33], which gives satisfaction to the manes. Therefore you are chanted (as Svaahaa and Svadhaa in sacrifices) by people.

 

226       `O Devi, you are Bhagavati, the supreme Vidyaa[34] which is the cause of liberation, and great inconceivable penances (are the means for your realisation). You (the supreme knowledge) are cultivated by the sages desiring liberation, whose senses are well restrained, who are devoted to Reality, and have shed all the blemishes.

 

227       `You are the soul of Shabda-brahman. You are the repository of the very pure Ruk[35] and Yajus hymns, and of Saamans, the recital of whose words is beautiful with the Udgitha[36]! You are Bhagavati embodying the three Vedas. And you are the sustenance whereby life is maintained. You are the supreme destroyer of the pain of all the worlds.

 

228       `O Devi, you are the intellect, by which the essence of all scriptures is comprehended. You are Durgaa, the boat that takes men across the difficult ocean of worldly existence, devoid of attachments. You are Sri[37] who has invariably taken her abode in the heart of Vishnu. You are indeed Gauri[38] who has established herself with Shiva.

 

229       Gently smiling, pure, resembling the full moon's orb, beautiful like the splendour of excellent gold was your face! Yet it was very strange that being swayed by anger, Mahishasura suddenly struck your face when he saw it.

 

230       `Far strange it is that after seeing your wrathful face, O Devi, terrible with its frowns and red in hue like the rising moon, that Mahishaasura did not forthwith give up his life!  For, who can live after beholding the enraged Destroyer?

 

231       `O Devi, be propitious. You are Supreme. If enraged, you forthwith destroy the (asura) families for the welfare (of the world). This was known the very moment when the extensive forces of Mahishaasura were brought to their end.

 

232       `You who are always bounteous, with whom you are well pleased, those (fortunate ones) are indeed the object of esteem in the country, theirs are riches, theirs are glories and their acts of righteousness perish not; they are indeed blessed and possessed of devoted children, servants and wives.

 

233       `By your grace, O Devi, the blessed individually does daily all righteous deeds with utmost care, and thereby attains to heaven. Are you not, therefore, O Devi, the Bestower of reward in all the three worlds?

 

234       `When called to mind in a difficult pass, you remove fear for every person. When called to mind by those in happiness, you bestow a mind still further pious. Which goddess but you, O Dispeller of poverty, pain and fear, has and ever sympathetic heart for helping everyone?

 

235       `The world attains happiness by the killing of these (foes); and though these (asuras) have committed sins to keep them long in hell, let them reach heaven by meeting death eventually at the battle (with me) - thinking thus, that you. O Devi, certainly destroy our enemies.

 

236       `Don't you reduce to ashes all asuras by mere sight? But you direct your weapons against them so that even the inimical ones, purified by the missiles, may attain the higher worlds. Such is your most kindly intention towards them.

 

237       `If the eyes of the asuras had not been put by the terrible flashes of the mass light issuing out from your sword of by the copious lustre of your spear point, it is because they saw also your face resembling the moon, giving out (cool) rays.

 

238       `O Devi, your nature is to subdue the conduct of the wicked; this your peerless beauty is inconceivable for others; your power destroys those who have robbed the devas of their prowess, and you have thus manifested your compassion even towards the enemies

 

239       `What is your prowess to be compared to? Where can one find this beauty (of yours) most charming, (yet) striking fear in enemies? Compassion in heart and relentlessness in battle are seen, O Devi, O Bestower of boons, only in you in all the three worlds!

 

240       `Through the destruction of the enemies all these three worlds have been saved by you. Having killed them in the battlefront, you have led even hosts of enemies to heaven, and you have dispelled our fear from the frenzied enemies of the devas. Salutation to you!

 

241       `O Devi, protect us with your spear, O Ambikaa, protect us with your sword, protect us by the sound of your bell and by the twang of your bowstring.

 

242       `O Chandikaa, guard us in the east, in the west, in the north and in the south by brandishing of your spear, O Ishvari!

 

243       `Protect us and the earth with those lovely forms of yours moving about in the three worlds, as also with your excludingly terrible forms.

 

244       `O Ambikaa, protect us on every side with your sword, spear and club and whatever other weapons your sprout-like (soft) hand has touched.'

 

245       The Rushi said:

 

246       Thus the supporter of the world was praised by the devas, worshipped with celestial flowers that blossomed in Nandana[39] and with perfumes[40] and unguents;

 

247       and with devotion all of them, offered her - heavenly incense. Benignly serene in countenance she spoke to all obeisant devas.

 

248       The Devi said:

 

249       `Choose all of you, O devas, whatever you desire of me. (Gratified immensely with these hymns, I grant it with great pleasure.)'

 

250       The devas said:

 

251       `Since our enemy, this Mahishaasura, has been slain by Bhagavati (i.e. you) everything has been accomplished, and nothing remains to be done.

 

252       `And if a boon is to be granted to us by you. O Maheshvari, whenever we think of you again, destroy our direct calamities.

 

253       `O Mother of spotless countenance, and whatever mortal shall praise you with these hymns, in his wealth, wife, and other fortunes together with riches, prosperity and life,

 

254       `may you, who have become gracious towards us, increase them for ever, O Ambikaa!'

 

255       The Rushi said:

 

256       O King, being thus propitiated by the devas for the sake of the world and for their own sake, BhadraKaali said, `Be it so' and vanished from their sight.[41]

 

257       Thus have I narrated. O King, how the Devi who desires the good of all the three worlds made her appearance of yore out of the bodies of the devas.

 

258       And again how, she appeared in the form of Gauri for the slaying of wicked asuras as well as Shumbha and Nishumbha,

 

259       and for the protection of worlds, as benefactress of the devas, listen as I relate it. I shall tell it to you as it happened.  Hrim Aum.

 

Here ends the fourth chapter called  'Praise by Shakra (Indra) and

others' of Devimahaatmya, in Maarkandeya-puraana, during

the period of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

Atha Saptashati Uttama Charitam

 

Asya Sri Uttama charitrasya  Rudra Rushih MahaaSarasvati devataa Anushtup chhandah Bhimaa shaktih Bhraamari bijam Suryas-tattvam SaamVedah svarupam MahaaSarasvati-priti-artham kaama-arthe jape viniyogah

 

 

Panchmo-adhyaayah

 

Dhyaanam

 

Om ghantaa shul halaani shankh musale chakram dhanuh saaikam

Hastaabj-eir dadhatim ghanaant vilasa chhitaamshu tulya prabhaam

Gauri deh sam-udbhavaam tri-jagataam aadhaar bhutaam mahaa

Purvaam atra Sarasvatim anu-bhaje Shumbh-aadi deitya-ardinim

 

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

Om Klim Sri Rushir uvaach: || 260 ||

 

Puraa Shumbh Nishumbha-abhyaam asura-abhyaam sachi-pateh

Trei-lokyam yagna bhaagaas cha hrutaa mad-bal-aasra-yaat || 261 ||

 

Taav-eva suryataam tadvad adhikaaram tathe-indavam

Kauberam atha Yaamyam cha chakraate Vaarun-asya cha || 262 ||

 

Taav-eva pavan-arddhim cha chakratur  Vahani karma cha

Tato devaa vinir-dhutaa bhrashta raajya-ahaa paraa-jitaahaa || 263 ||

 

Hrutaa-adhikaaraas tri-dashaas taa-bhyaam sarve nir-aakru-taahaa

Mahaa-asuraa-bhyaam taam Devim sam-smaranti a-paraa-jitaam || 264 ||

 

Tayaa-asmaakam varo datto yathaa patsu smrutaa-akhilaahaa

Bhavataam naash-yish-yaami tat ksh-naat paramaa-padaha || 265 ||

 

Iti krutvaa matim devaa Himvantam nagesh-varam

Jagmus tatra tato Devim Vishnu-maayaa pratush-tuvuhu || 266 ||

 

Sri Devaa uchuhu: || 267 ||

 

Om Namo Devyei Mahaa Devyei Shivaa-yei satat namah

Namah prakruti Bhadraa-yei niya-taah prantaah sma-taam || 268 ||

 

Raudraa-yei namo nityaa-yei Gauri-yei dhaatri-yei namo namah

Jyotsnaa-yei cha Indu rupin-yei sukhaa-yei satat namah || 269 ||

 

Kalyaan-yei prana-taam vruddh-yei siddh-yei kurmo namo namah

Neirrut-yei bhu-bhru-taam Lakshmi-yei Sharvaan-yei te namo namah || 270 ||

 

Durgaa-yei durg paaraa-yei saaraa-yei sarva kaarin-yei

Khyaat-yei tatha-eiv Krushnaa-yei Dhumraa-yei satatam namah || 271 ||

 

Ati-soumya ati-roudraa-yei nataas tas-yei namo namah

Namo jagat pratish-thaa-yei Dev-yei krut-yei namo namah || 272 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu Vishnu-maayeti shabditaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 273 - 275 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu Chetanety abhi-dhiyate

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 276 - 278 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu buddhi rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 279 – 281||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu nidraa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 282 - 284 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu kshudhaa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 285 - 287 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu chhaayaa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 288 - 290 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu shakti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 291 - 293 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu trush-naa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 294 - 296 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu kshaanti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 297 - 299 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu jaati rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 300 - 302 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu lajjaa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 303 - 305 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu shaanti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 306 - 308 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu sraddhaa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 309 - 311 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu kaanti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 312 - 314 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu Lakshmi rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 315 - 317 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu vrutti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 318 - 320 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu smruti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 321 - 323 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu dayaa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 324 - 326 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu tushti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 327 - 329 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu maatru rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 330 - 332 ||

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu bhraanti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 333 - 335 ||

 

Indri-yaanaam adhish-thaatri bhutaanaam cha akhileshu yaa

Bhuteshu satatam tas-yei vyaapti dev-yei namo namah || 336 ||

 

Chiti rupen yaa krutas-nam etad vyaapya sthitaa jagat

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah || 337 - 339 ||

 

Stutaa sur-eih purvam abhishta samsra-yaat

Tathaa sur-indren din-eshu sevitaa

Karotu saa nah shubh hetur-ishvari

Shubhaani bhadraany abhi-hantu cha aapadah || 340 ||

 

Yaa saampratam choddhat deitya ta-api-tei

Asmaa-bhir ishaa cha sur-eir namas-yate

Yaa cha smrutaa tat kshanam eva hanti nah

Sarvaa pado bhakti vinamra murti-bhih || 341 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 342 ||

 

Evam stava-aadi yuktaa-naam devaa-naam tatra Paarvati

Snaatum abhyaa-yayou toye jaahnavyaa nrup-nandan || 343 ||

 

Saa abravit taan suraan subh-rur bhavad-bhih stuyate atra kaa

Sharir kosha-tash cha asyaahaa sam-udbhutaa abra-vichhi-vaa || 344 ||

 

Stotram mam itat kriyate Shumbh deitya nir-aakrut-eih

Dev-eih samet-eih samare Nishumbhen paraajit-eih || 345 ||

 

Sharir koshaad yat tasyaah Paarvatyaa nih-srutaa-Ambikaa

Kaushik-iti samasta-eshu tato lokeshu giyate || 346 ||

 

Tasyaam vinir-gataayaam tu krushnaa-bhut sa-api Paarvati

Kaaliketi sam-aakhyaataa Himaachal krut-aasrayaa || 347 ||

 

Tato Ambikaa param rupam bibhraa-naam su-mano-haram

Dadarsha Chando Mundash cha bhrutyou Shumb Nishumbh-yoh || 348 ||

 

Taabhyaam Shumbhaay cha aakhyataa saa-ativ su-mano-haraa

Kaapyaaste stri mahaa-raaj bhaasyanti Himaachalam || 349 ||

 

Na-eiv tadruk kvachid rupam drashtam ken-chid uttamam

Gnaay-taam kaapi asou Devi gruhya-taam cha asureshvar || 350 ||

 

Stri ratnam ati-chaarv-angi dhyot-yanti dishas tvishaa

Saa tu tishthanti deit-endra taam bhavaan drashtum arhati || 351 ||

 

Yaani ratno manayo gaja-asva-aadini vei prabho

Trei-lokye tu samstaani saampratam bhanti te gruhe || 352 ||

 

Airaavatah samaanito gaj ratnam purandaraat

Paarijaat tarush cha ayam tath-eiv uccheih-sravaa hayah || 353 ||

 

Vimaanam hamsa sam-yuktam etat tishthati te angane

Ratna-bhutam ihaanitam yad aasid vedhaso adbhutam || 354 ||

 

Nidhir esh mahaa-padmaha samaanito dhan-eshvaraat

Kinjalkinim dadou cha abhdir maalaam amlaan pankajaam || 355 ||

 

Chhatram te Vaarunam gehe kaanchan sraavi tishthati

Tatha-ayam syandan varo yah pura-asit Prajaa-pateh || 356 ||

 

Mrutyor utkraantidaa naam shaktir ish tvayaa hrutaa

Paashah salil raajyasya bhraatus tav pari-grahe || 357 ||

 

Nishumbh-syaabdi jaataas cha samstaa ratna jaatayah

Vahni scha api dadou tubhyam agni shouche cha vaasasi || 358 ||

 

Evam deit-endra  ratnaani samstaani anya hataani te

Stri ratnam eshaa kalyaani tvayaa kasmaan na gruh-yate || 359 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 360 ||

 

Nisham-yeti vachah Shumbhah sa tadaa Chand Mund-yoh

Preshyaa-maas  Sugrivam dutam devyaa mahaa-asuraam || 361 ||

 

Iti cheti cha vaktavyaa saa gatvaa vachanaan mam

Yathaa cha-abhyeti  sam-prityaa tathaa kaaryam tvayaa laghu || 362 ||

 

Sa tatra gatvaa yatraaste sheilo-deshe ati shobhane

Saa Devi taam tatah praah shlaksha-nam madhuryaa giraa || 363 ||

 

Sri doot uvaach: || 364 ||

 

Devi deit-eshvarah Shumbhas trei-lokye param-eishvaraha

Duto aham preshitas ten tvat sakaasham ihaa-gatah || 365 ||

 

Avyaa-hat-aagnah sarvaasu yah sadaa dev yonishu

Nir-jita-akhil deityaarih sa yadaah srunushva tat || 366 ||

 

Mam trei-lokyam akhilam mam devaa vashaanu-gaahaa

Yagna bhaagaa-n-aham sarvaan upaasnaami pruthak pruthak || 367 ||

 

Trei-lokye var ratnaani mam vashyaani ashesh-tah

Tatheiv gaj ratnam cha hrutam dev-endra vaahanam || 368 ||

 

Kshirodam-athano-udbhutam asva ratnam mamaa-mar-eih

Ucdheih-sravas sam-gnam tat prani-patya sam-arpitam || 369 ||

 

Yaani cha anyaani deveshu gandharva-eshu-rag-eshu cha

Ratna bhutaani bhutaani taani mayi eiva shobhane || 370 ||

 

Stri ratna bhutaam tvaam Devi loke manyaa-mahe vayam

Saa tvam asmaan upaa-gachh yato ratna bhujo vayam || 371 ||

 

Maam vaa mam-anujam va-api Nishumbham uru-vikramam

Bhaj tvam chanchal-aapaangi ratna bhutaasi vei yatah || 372 ||

 

Param-eishvaryam atulam praapa-syase mat pari-grahaat

Etad buddhyaa sam-aalochya mat pari-grahataam vraj || 373 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 374 ||

 

Iti uktaa saa tadaa Devi gambhir-aantah smitaa jagou

Durgaa Bhagvati Bhadraa yayedam dhaaryate jagat || 375 ||

 

Sri Devi uvaach: || 376 ||

 

Satyam uktam tvayaa naatra mithyaa kinchit tvaya-uditam

Trei-lokya-adhi-patihi Shumbho Nishumbhas cha-api taadrushah || 377 ||

 

Kim tva-atra yat prati-gnaatam mithyaa tat kriyate katham

Sruya-taam alpa buddhi-tvaat pratignaa yaa krutaa puraa || 378 ||

 

Yo maam jayati sangraame yo me darpam vyapohati

Yo me prati-balo loke sa me bhartaa bhavish-yati || 379 ||

 

Tadaa-gachhatu Shumbho atra Nishumbho vaa mahaa-asurah

Maam jitvaa kim chire-naatra paanim gruhan-aatu me laghu || 380 ||

 

Sri doot uvaach: || 381 ||

 

Avilipt-aasi ma-eivam tvam Devi bruhi mamaa-gratah

Trei-lokye kah pumaams tishthed agre Shumbh Nishumbh-yoh || 382 ||

 

Anyesh-aam api deityaa-naam sarve devaa na vei yudhi

Tishthanti sam-mukhe Devi kim punah stri tvam ekikaa || 383 ||

 

Indraa-dhyah sakalaa devas tasthur yeshaam na samyuge

Shumbh-aadinaam katham  teshaam stri prayaas-yasi sam-mukham || 384 ||

 

Saa tvam gachha mayeiv-uktaa paarsh-vam Shumbh Nishumbh-yoha

Keshaa-karshan nirdhut gaura-vaa maa gamish-yasi || 385 ||

 

Sri Devi uvaach: || 386 ||

 

Evam etad bali Shumbho Nishumbhas cha ati-virya-vaan

Kim karomi pratignaa me yad anaa-lochitaa puraa || 387 ||

 

Sa tvam gachha mayo-uktam te yad etat sarvam aadrutah

Tad aa-chakshvaa-sur-endraay sa cha yuktam karotu tat || 388 || Om

 

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik Manvantare Devi mahaatmaye Devyaa doot samvaado naam panchamah

 

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamunda-yei vicche Om

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

 

 

THE ULTIMATE EPISODE

 

MEDITATION OF MAHAASARASVATI

 

            I meditate on the incomparable MahaaSarasvati who holds in her (eight) lotus-like hands bell, trident, plough, conch, mace, discuss, bow and arrow; who is effulgent like the moon shining at the fringe of a cloud, who is the destroyer of Shumbha and other asuras, who issued forth from Paarvati's body and is the substratum of the three worlds.

 

THE FIFTH CHAPTER

 

260       The Rushi said:

 

261       Of yore Indra's (sovereignty) over the three worlds and his portion of sacrifices was taken away by the asuras, Shumbha and Nishumbha[42], by force of their pride and strength.

 

262       The two, themselves, took over likewise, the offices of the sun, the moon, Kubera, Yama, and Varuna.

 

263       They themselves exercised Vaayu's authority and Agni's duty. Deprived of their lordships and sovereignties, the devas were defeated.

 

264       Deprived of their functions and expelled by these two great asuras, all the devas thought of the invincible Devi.

 

265       'She had granted us the boon, "Whenever in calamities you think of me, that very moment I will put and end to all your worst calamities." '

 

266       Resolving thus, the Devas went to Himavat, lord of the mountains, and there extolled the Devi, who is the illusive power of Vishnu.

 

267       The devas said [43]:

 

268       `Salutation to the Devi, the MahaaDevi. Salutation always to her who is ever auspicious. Salutation to her who is the primordial cause and the sustaining power. With attention, we have made obeisance to her.

 

269       `Salutation to her who is terrible, to her who is eternal. Salutation to Gauri, the supporter  (of the Universe). Salutation always to her who is the form of the moon and moonlight and happiness itself.

 

270       `We bow to her who is welfare, we make salutations to her who is prosperity and success. Salutation to the consort of Shiva who is herself the good fortune as well as the misfortune of kings.

 

271       `Salutation always to Durgaa who takes one across in difficulties, who is essence, who is the author of everything; who is knowledge of discrimination; and who is blue-black as also smoke-like in complexion.

 

272       `We prostrate before her who is at once most gentle and most terrible; we salute her again and again. Salutation to her who is the support of the world. Salutation to the Devi who is of the form of volition.

 

273       `Salutations,

 

274       salutations

 

275       and salutations to the Devi who in all beings is called Vishnumaayaa.

 

276       `Salutations,

 

277       salutations

 

278       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings as consciousness;

 

279       `Salutations,

 

280       salutations

 

281       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of intelligence;

 

282       `Salutations,

 

283       salutations

 

284       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of sleep;

 

285       `Salutations,

 

286       salutations

 

287       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of hunger;

 

288       `Salutations,

 

289       salutations

 

290       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of reflection;

 

291       `Salutations,

 

292       salutations

 

293       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of power;

 

294       `Salutations,

 

295       salutations

 

296       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of thirst;

 

297       `Salutations,

 

298       salutations

 

299       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of forgiveness;

 

300       `Salutations,

 

301       salutations

 

302       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of genus;

 

303       `Salutations,

 

304       salutations

 

305       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of modesty;

 

306       `Salutations,

 

307       salutations

 

308       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of peace;

 

309       `Salutations,

 

310       salutations

 

311       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of faith;

 

312       `Salutations,

 

313       salutations

 

314       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of loveliness;

 

315       `Salutations,

 

316       salutations

 

317       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of good fortune (wealth);

 

318       `Salutations,

 

319       salutations

 

320       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of activity;

 

321       `Salutations,

 

322       salutations

 

323       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of memory;

 

324       `Salutations,

 

325       salutations

 

326       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of compassion;

 

327       `Salutations,

 

328       salutations

 

329       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of contentment;

 

330       `Salutations,

 

331       salutations

 

332       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of mother;

 

333       `Salutations,

 

334       salutations

 

335       and salutations to the Devi who abides in all beings in the form of error[44];

 

336       `Salutations to the all-pervading Devi who constantly presides over the senses of all beings and (governs) all the elements;

 

337       `Salutations,

 

338       salutations

 

339       and salutations to her who, pervading this entire world, abides in the form of consciousness.

 

340       `Invoked of yore by the devas for the sake of their desired object, and adored by the lord of the devas everyday, may she, the Ishvari, the source of all good, accomplish for us all auspicious things and put an end to our calamities!

 

341       `And who is now again, reverenced by us, devas, tormented by arrogant asuras and who, called to mind by us obeisant with devotion, destroys this very moment all our calamities.'

 

342       The Rushi said:

 

343       O Prince, while the devas were engaged in praises and (other acts of adoration), Paarvati came there to bathe in the waters of the Gangaa.

 

344       She, the lovely browed, said to those devas, `Who is praised by you here?' An auspicious goddess, sprung forth from her physical sheath, gave the reply:

 

345       `This hymn is addressed to me by the assembled devas set at naught by the asura Shumbha and routed in battle by Nishumbha.'

 

346       Because that Ambikaa came out of Paarvati's physical sheath (Kosha), she is glorified as Kaushiki in all the worlds.

 

347       After she issued forth, Paarvati became dark and was called Kaalikaa and stationed on mount Himaalaya.

 

348       Then, Chanda and Munda, two servants of Shumbha and Nishumbha, saw that Ambikaa (Kaushiki) bearing a surpassingly charming form.

 

349       They both told Shumbha: `O King, a certain woman, most surpassingly beautiful, dwells there shedding lustre on mount Himaalaya.

 

350       `Such supreme beauty was never seen by any one anywhere. Ascertain who that Goddess is and take possession of her. O Lord of the asuras!

 

351       `A gem among women, of exquisitely beautiful limbs, illuminating the quarters with her lustre there she is, O Lord of the daityas. You should see her.

 

352       `O Lord, whatever jewels, precious stones, elephants, horses and others there are in the three worlds, they are all now in your house.

 

353       `Airaavata, gem among elephants, has been brought away from Indra and so also this Paarijaata tree and the horse Uchaihsravas.

 

354       `Here stands in your courtyard the wonderful chariot yoked with swans, a wonderful gem (of its class). It has been brought here from Brahmaa to whom it originally belonged.

 

355       `Here is the treasure named Mahaapadma[45] brought from the lord of wealth. And the ocean gave a garland named Kinjalkini[46] made of unfading lotus flowers.

 

356       `In your house stands the gold-showering umbrella of Varuna. And here is the excellent chariot that was formerly Prajaapati's.

 

357       `By you, O Lord, Death's shakti weapon named Utkraantida[47] has been carried off. The noose of the ocean-king is among your brother's possessions.

 

358       `Nishumbha has every kind of gem produced in the sea. Fire also gave two garments, which are purified by fire.

 

359       `Thus, O Lord of asuras, all gems have been brought by you. Why this beautiful lady-jewel is not seized by you?'

 

360       The Rushi said:

 

361       On hearing these words of Chanda and Munda, Shumbha sent the great asura Sugriva as messenger to the Devi.

 

362       He said: `Go and tell her thus in my words and do the thing in such a manner that she may quickly come to me in love.'

 

363       He went there where the Devi was staying in a very beautiful spot on the mountain and spoke to her in fine and sweet words.

 

364       The messenger said:

 

365       `O Devi, Shumbha, lord of asuras, is the supreme sovereign of three worlds. Sent by him as messenger, I have come here to your presence.

 

366       `Hearken to what has been said by him whose command is never resisted among the devas and who has vanquished all the foes of the asuras:

 

367       `(He says), " All the three worlds are mine and the devas are obedient to me. I enjoy all their hares in sacrifices separately.

 

368       " All the choicest gems in the three worlds are in my possession; and so is the gem of elephants, Airaavata, the vehicle of the king of devas carried away by me.

 

369       "The devas themselves offered to me with salutations that gem of horses named Uchaihsravas which arose at the churning of milk-ocean.

 

370       "O beautiful lady, whatever other rare objects there existed among the devas, gandharvas and naagas are now with me.

 

371       "We look upon you, O Devi, as the jewel of womankind in the world. You who are such, come to me, since we are the enjoyers of the best objects.

 

372       "Take to me or to my younger brother Nishumbha of great prowess, O unsteady-eyed lady, for you are in truth a jewel.

 

373       "Wealth, great and beyond compare, you will get by marrying me. Think over this in your mind, and become my wife." '

 

374       The Rushi said:

 

375       Thus told, Durgaa the adorable and auspicious, by whom this universe is supported, then became serene and said.

 

376       The Devi said:

 

377       `You have spoken truth; nothing false has been uttered by you in this matter. Shumbha is indeed the sovereign of the three worlds and likewise is also Nishumbha.

 

378       `But in this matter, how can that which has been promised be made false? Hear what promise I had made already out of foolishness.

 

379       ` He who conquers me in battle, removes my pride and is my match in strength in the world shall be my husband.’

 

380       `So let Shumbha come here then, or Nishumbha the great asura. Vanquishing me here, let him soon take my hand in marriage. Why delay?'

 

381       The messenger said:

 

382       `O Devi, you are haughty. Talk not so before me. Which man in the three worlds will stand before Shumbha and Nishumbha?

 

383       `All the devas verily cannot stand face to face with even the other asuras in battle. Why mention you, O Devi, a single woman?

 

384       `Indra and all other devas could not stand in battle against Sumbha and other demons, how will you, a woman, face them?

 

385       `On my word itself, you go to Shumbha and Nishumbha. Let it not be that you go to them with your dignity lost by being dragged by your hair.'

 

386       The Devi said:

 

387       `Yes, it is; Shumbha is strong and so is Nishumbha exceedingly heroic! What can I do since there stands my ill-considered vow taken long ago?

 

388       `Go back, and tell the lord of asuras carefully all this that I have said; let him do whatever he considers proper.'

Here ends the fifth chapter called `Devi's conversation with the messenger' of Devi-Mahaatmaya in

Maarkandeya-Puraana during the period of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

Shashto-adhyaayah

 

Dhyaanam

Om Naaga-adisvar vistaraam phani-phan-ottamsoru ratnaavali-bhaas-vad deh-lataam divaakar nibhaam netra tray-ud-bhaasitam

Maalaa kumbh kapaal niraj-karaam chandra-ardh-chudaam paraam sarva-gnesvar bheirav-aank nilay-aam padmaa-vatim chintaye

 

Om namas Chandikaaye

 

Om Sri Rushir uvaach: || 389 ||

 

Iti aakarnya vacho devyaahaa sa duto-amarsh-puritah

Samaa-chasht sam-aagamya deitya raajaay vistaraat || 390 ||

 

Tasya doot-asya tad vaakyam aakarna-yaa-asura-raat tatah

Sa-krodhah praah deityaa-naam adhipam Dhumra-lochanam || 391 ||

 

He Dhumra-lochan-aashu tvam sva-seinya pari-vaaritah

Taam-aan-aya balaad dushtaam keshaa-karshan vihva-laam || 392 ||

 

Tat pranit-aan-dah kaschid yadi vo-ttishth-te-aparah

Sa hantavyo-amaro vaapi yaksho gandharva eva vaa || 393 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 394 ||

 

Ten-aagnaap-tas tatah shighram sa deityo Dhumra-lochanah

Vrutah shashtayaa sahasraa-naam asuraa-naam drutam yayo || 395 ||

 

Sa drushta-vaa taam tato Devim tuhina-achal sam-sthitaam

Jagaad-ucch-eih prayaa-hiti mulam Shumbh Nishumbh-yoh || 396 ||

 

Na chet pritya-adhya bhavati mad-bhartaaram upei-shyati

Tato balaan-na-yaami esha kasha-akarshan vihaval-aam || 397 ||

 

Sri Devi uvaach: || 398 ||

 

Deitya-eshvaren prahito balvaan bal-sam-vrutah

Balaan na-yasi maam evam tatah kim te karomi aham || 399 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 400 ||

 

Iti uktah so-abhya-daavat taam asuro Dhumra-lochanah

Hum-kaaren-eiv tam bhasma saa chakaar-Ambikaa tatah || 401 ||

 

Atha kruddham mahaa-seinyam asuraa-naam tatha-Ambikaam

Vavarsh saayakeis tikshan-eis tathaa shakti parash-vadh-eih || 402 ||

 

Tato dhoot satah kopaat krutvaa naadam su-bheiravam

Papaata-asura senaayaam simho devyaah sva-vaahanah || 403 ||

 

Kaamsh-chit kar-prahaaren deityaa-na-asyen cha-aparaan

Aakraant-ayaa cha-adhare-na-anyaan sa jaghaan mahaa-asuraan || 404 ||

 

Keshaan-chit paatyaa-maas nakh-eih koshthaani kesari

Tathaa tal prahaar-en shir-aamsi krut-vaan pruthak || 405 ||

 

Vichhin baahu shir-saha krutaas ten tath-aapare

Papou cha rudhiram koshthaad anyeshaam dhut-kesaraha || 406 ||

 

Ksh-nen tad balam sarvam ksh-yam nitam mahaatma-naa

Ten kesarinaa devyaa vaahanena-ati-kopinaa || 407 ||

 

Srutva tam asuram devyaa nihatam Dhumra-lochanam

Balam cha ksh-yitam krutas-nam Devi kesari-naa tatah || 408 ||

 

Chukop deytya-adhi-patih Shumbhah pra-sphurit-aadhrah

Aagnaa-payaa-maas cha tou Chand Mundou mahaa-asurou || 409 ||

 

He Chand he Munda baleir bahul-eih pari-vaaritou

Tatra gachhatam gatvaa cha saa samaa-niyataam laghu || 410 ||

 

Kesh-esh-va-akrushya bada-dhvaa vaa yadi vah sam-shayo yudhi

Tadaa-seshaa-yudh-eih sarv-eir asur-eir vini-hanya-taam || 411 ||

 

Tasyaam hataayaam dushtaay-aam simhe cha vini-paatite

Shighram aa-gamya-taam bada-dhvaa gruhitvaa taam athaa-Ambikaam || 412 || Om

 

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik Manvantare Devi mahaatmaye Shumbh Nishumbh senaani Dhumra-lochan vadho naam shashthah

 

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamunda-yei vicche Om

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

 

THE SIXTH CHAPTER

 

389       The Rushi said:

 

390       The messenger filled with indignation on hearing the words of the Devi, returned and related them to the king of daityas.

 

391       Then the asura monarch, enraged on hearing that report from his messenger, told Dhumralochan, a chieftain of the daityas:

 

392       `O Dhumralochan, hasten together with your army and fetch here by force that shrew, distressed when dragged by her hair.

 

393       ` Or if any one else stands up as her saviour, let him be slain, be he a god, a yaksha of a gandharva.'

 

394       The Rushi said:

 

395       Then the asura Dhumralochan, commanded thus by Shumbha, went forth quickly, accompanied by sixty thousand asuras.

 

396       On seeing the Devi stationed on the snowy mountain, he asked her aloud, `Come to the presence of Shumbha and Nishumbha.

 

397       `If you will not go to my lord with pleasure now, here I will take you by force, distressed when dragged by your hair.'

 

398       The Devi said:

 

399       `You are sent by the lord of the asuras, mighty yourself and accompanied by an army. If thus you take me by force, then what can I do to you?'

 

400       The Rushi said:

 

401       Thus told, the asura Dhumralochan rushed towards her and thereupon Ambikaa reduced him to ashes with a mere heave of the sound `hum'[48].

 

402       Then the great army of asuras became enraged and showered on Ambikaa sharp arrows, javelins, and axes.

 

403       Then the lion, vehicle of the Devi, shaking its mane in anger, and making the most terrific roar, fell on the army of the asuras.

 

404       Some asuras, it slaughtered with a blow of its forepaw, others with its mouth, and other great asuras, by treading over with its hind legs.

 

405       The lion, with its claws, tore out the hearts of some and severed heads with a blow of the paw.

 

406       And it severed arms and heads from others, and shaking its mane drank the blood from the hearts of others.

 

407       In a moment all the army was destroyed by that high-spirited and exceedingly enraged lion that bore the Devi.

 

408       When Shumbha, the lord of asuras, heard that asura Dhumralochan was slain by the Devi and all his army was destroyed by the lion of the Devi,

 

409       he was infuriated, his lip quivered and he commanded the two mighty asuras Chanda and Munda:

 

410       `O Chanda, O Munda, go there with large forces, and bring her here speedily,

 

411       `dragging her by her hair or binding her. But if you have any doubt about doing that, then let the asuras strike (her) in the fight with all their weapons.

 

412       `When that shrew is wounded and her lion stricken down, seize that Ambikaa, bind and bring her quickly.'

Here ends the sixth chapter called ` the slaying

of Dhumralochan' of Devi-mahaatmaya in

Maarkendeyapuraana during the

period of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

 

Saptamo-adhyaayah

 

Dhyaanam

Om dhyaaye-yam ratna pithe shuk-kal-pathitam srun-vatim shyaamala-angim nyaast-eik-aanghrim saroje shashi sakal dharaam vallakim vaad-yantim

Kahalaar-aabaddh maalaam niyamit vilas-cholikaam rakta vastram maatangim shankha-paatram madhur madhur madam chitra-kod-bhaasi bhaalaam

 

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

Om Sri Rushir uvaach: || 413 ||

 

Aagnaap-taas te tato deityaas Chand Mund puro-gamaah

Chatu-rang balopetaa yayur abhyudya-taa-yudhaah || 414 ||

 

Dadra-shus te tato Devim ishad-dhaasaam vya-vasthitaam

Simha-syopari  sheil-endra-srunge mahati kaanchan-ne || 415 ||

 

Te drushtavaa tam samaa-daatum udyamam chakrur udyataah

Aakrusht chaapaasi dharaas tatha-anye tat sami-pagaahaa || 416 ||

 

Tatah kopam chakaaro-cha-eir Ambikaa taan-rin prati

Kopen cha-asya vadanam mashi varnam abhut tadaa || 417 ||

 

Bhrukuti kutilaat tasyaa lalaat phala-kaa drutam

Kaali karaal-vadanaa vinish-kraantaasi paashini || 418 ||

 

Vichitra khatvaan dharaa nar-maalaa vibhushanaa

Dvipi charma pari-dhaanaa shushka maasa-ati-bheiravaa || 419 ||

 

Ati-vistaar vadanaa jihvaa lalan bhishanaa

Nimagnaa rakta nayanaa naadaa purit  din-mukhaa || 420 ||

 

Saa vegena-abhi-patitaa ghaat-yanti mahaa-suraan

Seinye tatra suraari-naam abhakshayat tad balam || 421 ||

 

Paarshani-graaha-ankush-graahi yodh ghantaa saman-vitaan

Samaadaay-eik hasten mukhe chik-shep vaara-naan || 422 ||

 

Tatheiv yodham tur-gei ratham saarathinaa sah

Nikshipya vaktre dashan-eis charva-yatya ati-bheirav-am || 423 ||

 

Ekam jagraah kesheshu grivaa-yaam atha cha-aparam

Paaden-aakramya cha-eiva-anyam ursa-anyam apo-thayat || 424 ||

 

Teir muktaani cha shastraani mahaa-straani tatha-asur-eih

Mukhen jagraah rushaa dashan-eir mathi-taany api || 425 ||

 

Bali-naam tad balam sarvam asuraa-naam dur-aatma-naam

Mamarda-abhaksh-yach cha-anyaan anyaams cha-ataadayat tathaa || 426 ||

 

Asinaa nihataah kechit kechit khat-vaang taadi-taah

Jagmur vinaashaam asuraa danta-agra-abhi-hataas tathaa || 427 ||

 

Kshanen tad balam sarvam asuraa-naam nipaatitam

Drushtavaa Chando-abhi-dudraav taam Kaalim ati-bhisha-naam || 428 ||

 

Shar-varsh-eir mahaa-bhim-eir Bhimaa-kshim taam mahaa-asurah

Chhaad-yaa-maas chakr-eis cha Mundah kshipt-eih sahasra-shah || 429 ||

 

Taani chakraani anekaani vishmaa-naani tan mukham

Babhur yathaark bimbaani su-bahuni ghan-odaram || 430 ||

 

Tato jahaa-saati-rushaa Bhimam bheirav-naadini

Kaali karaal vak-traantar dur-dash dashan-ujjvalaa || 431 ||

 

Utthaay cha mahaa-simham Devi Chandam adhaavat

Gruhitvaa cha-asya kesheshu shiras ten-aasinaa-chhinat || 432 ||

 

Ath Mundo abhya-dhaavat taam drushtavaa Chandam nipaatitam

Tam api apaat-yad bhumou saa khadagan-abhi-hatam rushaa || 433 ||

 

Hat shesham tatah seinyam drushtavaa Chandam nipaatitam

Mundam cha su-mahaa-viryam disho bheje bhaya-aturam || 434 ||

 

Shiaras Chandasya Kaali cha gruhit-vaa Mundam eva cha

Praah prachand-aatt-haas misram abhyetya Chandikaam || 435 ||

 

Mayaa tava-atro-pa-hruto Chand Mundou mahaa-pashu

Yuddh yagne svayam Shumbham Nishumbhamam cha hanishyasi || 436 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 437 ||

 

Taav aanitou tato drushtavaa Chand Mundou mahaa-surou

Uvaach Kaalim kalyaani lalitam Chandikaa vachah || 438 ||

 

Ya-smaach Chandam cha Mundam cha gruhitvaa tvam upaagataa

Chaamund-eti tato loke khyaataa Devi bhavishya-si || 439 || Om

 

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik Manvantare Devi mahaatmaye Chand Mund vadho naam saptamah

 

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche Om

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

CHAPTER SEVEN

 

413       The Rushi said:

 

414       Then at his command the asuras, fully armed, and with Chanda and Munda at their head, marched in fourfold array.

 

415       They saw the Devi, smiling gently, seated upon the lion on a huge golden peak of the great mountain.

 

416       On seeing her, some of them excited themselves and made an effort to capture her, and others approached her, with their bows bent and swords drawn.

 

417       Thereupon Ambikaa became terribly angry at those foes, and in her anger her countenance then became dark as ink.

 

418       Out from the surface of her forehead, fierce with frown, issued suddenly Kaali, of terrible countenance, armed with a sword and a noose.

 

419       Bearing the strange skull-topped staff, decorated with a garland of skulls, clad in a tiger's skin, very appalling owing to her emaciated flesh,

 

420       with gaping mouth, fearful with her tongue lolling out, having deep-sunk reddish eyes and filling the regions of the sky with her roars,

 

421       and falling upon impetuously and slaughtering the great asuras in that army, she devoured those hosts of the foes of the devas.

 

422       Snatching the elephants with one hand she flung them into her mouth together with their rear men and drivers and their warrior-riders and bells.

 

423       Taking likewise into her mouth the cavalry with the horses, and chariot with its driver, she ground them most frightfully with her teeth.

 

424       She seized one by the hair and another by the neck; one she crushed by the weight of her foot, and another by her body.

 

425       And she caught with her mouth the weapons and the great arms shot by those asuras and crunched them up with her teeth in her fury.

 

426       She destroyed all that host of mighty and evil natured asuras, devoured some and battered others.

 

427       Some were killed with her sword, some were beaten with her skull-topped staff, and other asuras met their death being ground with the edge of her teeth.

 

428       On seeing all the hosts of asuras laid low in a moment, Chanda rushed against that Kaali, who was exceedingly terrible.

 

429       The great asura (Chanda) with very terrible showers of arrows, and Munda with discuses hurled in thousands covered that terrible-eyed (Devi).

 

430       Those numerous discusses, disappearing into her mouth, looked like numerous solar orbs disappearing into the midst of a cloud.

 

431       Thereat Kaali, who was roaring frightfully, whose fearful teeth were gleaming within her dreadful mouth, laughed terribly with exceeding fury.

 

432       Then the Devi, mounting upon her great lion, rushed at Chanda, and seizing him by his hair, severed his head with her sword.

 

433       Seeing Chanda laid low, Munda also rushed at her. She felled him also to the ground, striking him with her sword in her fury.

 

434       Seeing the most valiant Chanda and Munda laid low, the remaining army there became panicky and fled in all directions.

 

435       And Kaali, holding the heads of Chanda and Munda in her hands, approached Chandikaa and said, her words mingled with very loud laughter:

 

436       `Here have I brought you the heads of Chanda and Munda as two great animal offerings in this sacrifice of battle; Shumbha and Nishumbha, you shall yourself slay.'

 

437       The Rushi said:

 

438       Thereupon seeing those asuras, Chanda and Munda brought to her, the auspicious Chandikaa said to Kaali these playful words:

 

439       `Because you have brought me both Chanda and Munda, you, O Devi, shall be famed in the world by the name Chaamundaa.'

 

Here ends the seventh chapter called ` The slaying

of Chanda and Munda' of Devi-mahaatmaya in

Maarkandeyapurana, during the period

of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

 

Ashtmo-adhyaayah

 

Dhyaanam

Om arunaam karunaa tarangit-aakshim Dhrut-pash-ankush-baan-chaap-hastam

Anim-aadi-bhir aavrutaam mayukheir Aham iti eva vibhaa-vei Bhavaanim

 

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

Om Sri Rushir uvaach: || 440 ||

 

Chande cha nihate Munde cha vini-paatite

Bahul-eshu cha seinya-eshu kshayit-eshva-sur-eisvarah || 441 ||

 

Tatah kop paraadhin-chetaahaa Shumbhah praataap-vaan

Udhyogam sarva seinyaa-naam deityaa-naam aadi-desh ha || 442 ||

 

Adya sarva-baleir deityaah shad-shitir ud-aayudh-aahaah

Kambu-naam chatur-shitir niryaantu sva-baleir vruttaahaa || 443 ||

 

Koti-viryaani panchaa-shad asuraa-naam kulaani vei

Shatam kulaani Dhoumraa-naam nir-gachh-antu mam aagnayaa || 444 ||

 

Kaalakaa Dour-hyadhaa Mouryaahaa Kaalike-yaas tatha-asuraah

Yud-dhaay sajj nir-yaantu aagnayaa tavritaa mama || 445 ||

 

Iti aagnaa-pyaa-sur-patih Shumbho bheirav shaasan-ah

Nirj-gaam mahaa-seinya sahasr-eir bahu-bhir vrutah || 446 ||

 

Aaya-antam Chandikaa drashta-vaa tat seinyam ati-bhishanam

Jyaa-svan-eih puryaa-maas dharani gagana-antaram || 447 ||

 

Tatah simho mahaa-naadam ativ krutvaan nrup

Ghantaa svanen taan-naadaan Ambikaa chop-brum-hayat || 448 ||

 

Dhanur-jyaa simha ghantaa-naam naadaa-purit din-mukhaa

Ninaad-eir bhishan-eih Kaali jigye vistaari-taana-naa || 449 ||

 

Tam ninaadam upa-srutya deitya seinyam chatur-disham

Devi simhas tathaa Kaali sarosh-eih parivaarit-aahaa || 450 ||

 

Et-asmin-na-antare bhup vinaashaay sur-dvishaam

Bhavaaya-amar simhaanaam ati-virya balaan-vitaahaa || 451 ||

 

Brahm-esh guh Vishnu-naam tath-endrasya cha shakti-yah

Sharire-bhyo vinish-kramya tad rupesh Chandikaam yayuh || 452 ||

 

Yasya dev-asya yad rupam yathaa bhushan vaahanam

Tadvad eva hi tach shaktir asuraan yoddhum aaya-you || 453 ||

 

Hamsa-yukta vimaan-agre shaaksh sutra kamandal-uh

Aayaataa Brahmanah shaktir Brahmaani saabhi-dhiyate || 454 ||

 

Maahesvari vrush-aarudhaa trishul var dhaarini

Mahaa hivalyaa praaptaa chandra-rekhaa vibhushanaa || 455 ||

 

Kaumaari shakti hastaa cha mayur var vaahanaa

Yoddhum abhyaa-yayou deityaan Ambkiaa Guh-rupini || 456 ||

 

Tath-eiv Vaishnavi shaktir Garudo-pari sam-sthitaa

Shankh chakra gadaa shaardang khadag hasta-abhyu-paa-yayou || 457 ||

 

Yagna Vaaraaham atulam rupam yaa bibhrato Hareih

Shakti-hi sa-apyaa-yayou tatra Vaaraahim bibhrati tanum || 458 ||

 

Naar-simhi nru-simh-asya bibhrati sadrasham vapuh

Praaptaa tatra shataa-kshep kshipt nakshatra samhatih || 459 ||

 

Vajra-hastaa tath-eiv-eindri gaj-raajo-pari sthitaa

Praaptaa sahasra nayanaa yathaa shakras tath-eiv saa || 460 ||

 

Tatah pari-vrutas taa-bhir Ishaano dev shakti-bhihi

Hanyan-taam asuraah shighram mam pritya-aha Chandikaam || 461 ||

 

Tato Devi shariraat tu vinish-kraanta-ati-bhishanaa

Chandikaa shaktir ati-ugraa Shivaa shat ninaad-ini || 462 ||

 

Saa chaah dhumra-jatilam Ishaanam aparaa-jitaa

Doot tvam gachh Bhagvaan paarsh-vam Shumbh Nishumbh-ayoh || 463 ||

 

Bruhi Shumbham Nishumbham cha daanav-aav ati-garvi-tou

Ye cha-anye daanavaas tatra yud-dhaay sam-up-sthitaahaa || 464 ||

 

Tre-lokyam Indro labh-taam devaah santu havir-bhujah

Yooyam pra-yaat paataalam yadi jivitum ichha-tah || 465 ||

 

Balaa-vale-paad atha ched bhavanto yuddh ka-aankshi-nah

Tad-aa-gachhat trup-yantu ma-ichhivaahaa pishiten vah || 466 ||

 

Yato ni-yukto doutyen tayaa Devyaa Shivah svayam

Shiv-duti-iti loke asmims tatah saa khyaatim aagataa || 467 ||

 

Te api srutvaa vacho devyaah Sharvaa-aakhyaatam mahaa-suraah

Amarshaa-puritaa jagmur yataha Kaatyaa-yani sthitaa || 468 ||

 

Tatah prathamam eva-agre shar shakti rushti vrushti-bhih

Vavar-shur uddhataa-marshaas taam Devim amar-aarayah || 469 ||

 

Saa cha taan prahitaan baanaan shul shakti parasva-dhaan

Chi-chhed lilyaa-aadh-maat dhanu mukt-eir maheshu-bhihi || 470 ||

 

Tasya-agra-tas tathaa Kaali shul paat vidaaritaan

Khatvaang pothitaams chaarin kurvanti vya-charat tadaa || 471 ||

 

Kamandalu jalaa-kshep hat viryaan hat-ojasah

Brahmaani cha akaro cha shatrun yen sma dhaavati || 472 ||

 

Mahesvari tri-shulen tathaa chakren Vaishnavi

Deityaan jaghaan Kaumaari tatha shaktayaa ati kopanaa || 473 ||

 

Eindri kulish paaten shatasho deitya daanavaah

Petur vidaaritaah pruthavi-yaam rudhir-ough pra-varshinah || 474 ||

 

Tund pra-haar vidh-vastaa damshtra-agra kshata vaksh-sah

Vaaraah murtayaa nyapat-ams chakren cha vidaaritaah || 475 ||

 

Nakh-eir vidaarit-aams cha-anyaan bhaksha-yanti mahaa-asuraan

Naar-simhi cha-chaaraajou naadaa purna dig-ambaraa || 476 ||

 

Chanda-att-haas-eir asuraah Shivdooty abhi-dushi-taah

Petuh pruthavi-yaam patita-ams taams cha-khaadaath saa tadaa || 477 ||

 

Iti maatru ganam kruddham marda-yantam mahaasuraan

Drasht-vaa-abhya-upaya-eir vividh-eir neshur devaari seinikaahaa || 478 ||

 

Palaayan paraan drasht-vaa deityaan matru gana-ardi-taan

Yoddhum abhyaa-yayou kruddho Rakta-bijo mahaa-surah || 479 ||

 

Rakta bindur yadaa bhumou patat-yasya sharirat-ah

Sam-utpatati medin-yaam tat pramaan-as tada-asurah || 480 ||

 

Yuyudhe sa gadaa paanir Indra shaktayaa maha-asurah

Tatas cha Eindraa sva vajren Rakta-bijam ata-adayat || 481 ||

 

Kulishena-ahat-asya-ashu bahu susraav shonitam

Sam-ut-tasthu-stato yodhaas tad rupaas tat paraa-kramaahaa || 482 ||

 

Yaavantah patitaas tasya sharir-aad rakta bindavah

Taavantah purushaa jaataas tad virya bal vikramaahaa || 483 ||

 

Te cha api yuyudhas tatra purushaa rakta sam-bhavaahaa

Samam maatru-bhir ati-ugra shastra paata-ati-bhishanam || 484 ||

 

Punas cha vajra paaten kshatam asya shiro yadaa

Vavaah raktam purushaas tato jaataahaa sahasra-shah || 485 ||

 

Vaishnavi samare cha-einam chakrena-abhi-jaghaan ha

Gadayaa taad-yaam-aas Eindri tam asur-esvaram || 486 ||

 

Vaishnavi chakra bhinn-asya rudhir sraav sam-bhav-eih

Sahasr-asho jagad vyaaptam tat pramaan-eir maha-asur-eih || 487 ||

 

Shaktayaa jaghaan Kaumaari Vaaraahi cha tatha-asinaa

Maahesvari tri-shulen Rakta-bijam maha-asuram || 488 ||

 

Sa cha-api gadayaa deityah sarvaa evaa-hanat pruthak

Maatruh kop sam-aavishto Rakta-bijo maha-asurah || 489 ||

 

Tasyaa-hatasya bahudaa shakti shul-aadi-bhir bhuvi

Papaat yo vei raktou-ghas ten-aasan-chhato-asuraah || 490 ||

 

Teis cha-asuraa-sruk sam-bhut-eir asur-eih sakalam jagat

Vyaaptam aasit tato devaa bhayam aa-jagmur uttamam || 491 ||

 

Taan vishan-naan suraan drashta-vaa Chandikaa praah satvaraa

Uvaach Kaalim Chaamunde vistir-nam vadanam kuru || 492 ||

 

Mach-chh-astra paat sam-bhutaan rakta bindun maha-asuraan

Rakta-bindoh pratich-chha tvam vaktre-na-anen vegitaa || 493 ||

 

Bhaksh-yanti char rane tad uttpan-naan maha-asuraan

Evam esha kshayam deityah kshin rakto gamish-yati || 494 ||

 

Bhakshyam-aanaas tvayaa cha-ugraa na cha-uttapat-syanti cha-apare

Iti uktavaa taam tato Devi shulena-abhi-jaghaan tam || 495 ||

 

Mukhen Kaali jagruhe Rakta-bij-asya shonitam

Tato-asaav-aaj-ghaanaath gadayaa tatra Chandikaam || 496 ||

 

Na cha-asya ved-naam chakre gadaa paato alpi-kaam api

Tasyaa-hatasya dehaat tu bahu susraav shonitam || 497 ||

 

Yatas tatas tad vaktren Chaamundaa sam-prati-chhati

Mukhe sam-udgataa ye-asyaa rakta paataan maha-asuraahaa || 498 ||

 

Taamsh cha khaadaath Chaamunda papou tasya cha shonitam || 499 ||

 

Devi shulen vajren baan-eir asi-bhir rushti-bhih

Jaghaan Rakta-bijam tam Chaamundaa pit shonitam || 500 ||

 

Sa papaat mahi-prushthe shastra sangh sam-aahatah

Ni-raktas cha mahi-paal Rakta-bijo maha-asurah || 501 ||

 

Tatas te harsham atulam avaapus tri-dashaa nrup

Teshaam maatru gano jaato nanartaa-srung mad-uddhatah || 502 || Om

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik Manvantare Devi mahaatmaye Rakta-bij vadho naam ashtamah           Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche Om      Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

CHAPTER EIGHT

 

440       The Rushi said:

 

441       After the daitya Chanda was slain and Munda was laid low, and many of the battalions were destroyed,

 

442       the lord of the asuras, powerful Shumbha, with mind overcome by anger, commanded then the mobilisation of all the daitya hosts:

 

443       `Now let the eighty six asuras - upraising their weapons - with all their forces, and the eighty four Kambus[49], surrounded by their own forces, go out.

 

444       'Let the fifty asura families of Kotiviryas[50] and the hundred families of Dhaumras[51] go forth at my command.

 

445       `Let the asuras[52] Kalkas, Daurhryadas, the Mauryas and the Kaalakeyas hasten at my command and march forth ready for the battle.'

 

446       After issuing these orders, Shumbha, the lord of the asuras and a ferocious ruler, went forth, attended by many thousands of big forces.

 

447       Seeing that most terrible army coming, Chandikaa filled into space between the earth and the sky with twang of her bowstring.

 

448       Thereon her lion made and exceedingly loud roar, O King, and Ambikaa magnified those roars with the clanging of her bell.

 

449       Kaali, expanding her mouth wide and filling the quarters with the sound (hum) overwhelmed the noises of her bowstring, lion and bell by her terrific roars.

 

450       On hearing that roar the enraged asura battalions surrounded the lion, the Devi, (Chandikaa) and Kaali on all the four sides.

 

451       At this moment, O King, in order to annihilate the enemies of devas and for the well-being of the supreme devas, there issued forth, endowed with exceeding vigour and strength,

 

452       shaktis[53] from the bodies of Brahmaa, Shiva, Guha[54]Vishnu and Indra, and with the form of those devas went to Chandikaa.

 

453       Whatever was the form of each deva, and whatever his ornaments and vehicle, in that very form his shakti advanced to fight with the asuras.

 

454       In a heavenly chariot drawn by swans advanced Brahmaa's shakti carrying a rosary and a kamandalu. She is called Brahmaani.

 

455       Maaheshvari arrived, seated on a bull, holding a fine trident, wearing bracelets of great snakes and adorned with a digit of the moon.

 

456       Ambikaa Kaumaari, in the form of Guha, holding a spear in hand riding on a fine peacock, advanced to attack the asuras.

 

457       Like wise the Shakti of Vishnu came, seated upon Garuda, holding conch, club, bow and sword in hand.

 

458       The Shakti of Hari, who assumed the incomparable form of a sacrificial boar, she also advanced there in a boar-like form.

 

459       Naarsimhi[55] arrived there, assuming a body like that of a Narasimha, bringing down the constellations by the toss of her mane.

 

460       Likewise the thousand-eyed Aindri,[56] holding a thunderbolt in hand and riding on the lord of elephants arrived just like Shakra (Indra).

 

461       Then Shiva, surrounded by those shaktis of the devas, said to Chandikaa, ` Let the asuras be killed forthwith by you for my gratification.'

 

462       Thereupon from the body of Devi issued forth the Shakti of Chandikaa, most terrific, exceedingly fierce and yelling like a hundred jackals.

 

463       And that invincible (Shakti) told Shiva, of dark coloured matted locks, ` Go, my lord, as ambassador to the presence of Shumbha and Nishumbha.

 

464       `Tell the two haughty asuras, Shumbha and Nishumbha, and the other asuras assembled there for battle.

 

465       "Let Indra obtain the three worlds and let devas enjoy the sacrificial oblations. You go to the nether world, if you wish to live.

 

466       "But if through pride of strength you are anxious for battle, come on then. Let my jackals be satisfied with your flesh." '

 

467       Because that Devi appointed Shiva himself as ambassador, thenceforth she became renowned in this world as Shivdooti.[57]

 

468       Those great asuras, on their part, hearing the words of Devi communicated by Shiva, were filled with indignation and went where Kaatyaayani[58] stood.

 

469       The in the very beginning, the enraged foes of the devas poured in front on the Devi showers of arrows, javelins and spears.

 

470       And lightly, with the huge arrows shot from her full-drawn bow, she clove those arrows, spears, darts and axes hurled by them.

 

471       Then, in front of him (Shumbha), stalked Kaali, piercing the enemies to pieces with her spear and cRushing them with skull-topped staff.

 

472       And Brahmaani, wherever she moved, made the enemies bereft of valour and prowess by sprinkling on them the water from her kamandalu.

 

473       The very wrathful Maheshvari slew the daityas with her trident, and Vaishnavi, with her discus, and Kaumaari, with her javelin.

 

474       Torn to pieces by the thunderbolt, which came down upon them, hurled by Aindri, daityas and daanavas fell on the earth in hundreds, streams of blood flowing out of them.

 

475       Shattered by the boar-formed goddess (Vaaraahi) with blows of her snout, wounded in their chests by the point of her tusk and torn by her discus, (the asuras) fell down.

 

476       Naarsimhi, filling all the quarters and the sky with her roars, roamed about in the battle, devouring other great asuras torn by her claws.

 

477       Demoralised by the violent laughter of Shivadooti, the asuras fell down on earth; she then devoured them who had fallen down.

 

478       Seeing the enraged band of Maatras (mothers) cRushing the great asuras thus by various means, the troops of the enemies of devas took to their heels.

 

479       Seeing the asuras harassed by the band of Maatras and fleeing, the great asura Raktabija strode forward to fight in wrath.

 

480       Whenever from his body there fell to the ground a drop of blood, at that moment rose up from the earth asura of his stature.

 

481       The great asura fought with Indra'a shakti with club in his hand; then Aindri also struck Raktabija with her thunderbolt.

 

482       Blood flowed quickly and profusely from him who was wounded by the thunderbolt. From the blood rose up (fresh) combatants of his form and valour.

 

483       As many drops of blood fell from his body, so many persons came into being, with his courage, strength and valour.

 

484       And those persons also sprung up from his blood fought there with the Maatras in a more dreadful manner hurling the very formidable weapons.

 

485       And again when his head was wounded by the fall of her thunderbolt, his blood flowed and therefrom were born persons in thousands.

 

486       Vaishnavi struck him with her discus in the battle, Aindri beat that lord of asuras with her club.

 

487       The world was pervaded by thousands of great asuras who were of his stature and who rose up from the blood that flowed from him when cloven by the discus of Vaishnavi.

 

488       Kaumaari struck the great asura Raktabija with her spear, Vaaraahi with her sword, and Maaheshvari with her trident.

 

489       And Raktabija, that great asura also, filled with wrath, struck every one of the Maatras severally with his club.

 

490       From the stream of blood, which fell on the earth from him when he received multiple wounds by the spears, darts, and other weapons, hundreds of asuras came into being.

 

491       And those asuras that were born from the blood of Raktabija pervaded the whole world; the devas got intensely alarmed at this.

 

492       Seeing the devas dejected, Chandikaa laughed and said to Kaali, `O Chaamundaa, open your mouth wide;

 

493       with this mouth quickly take in the drops of blood generated by the blow of my weapon and (also) the great asuras born of the drops of blood of Raktabija.

 

494       `Roam about in the battlefield, devouring the great asuras that spring from him. So shall this daitya, with his blood emptied, perish.

 

495       `As you go on devouring these, other fierce (asuras) will not be born.' Having enjoined her thus, the Devi next smote him (Raktabija) with her dart.

 

496       Then Kaali drank Raktabija's blood with her mouth. Then and there he struck Chandikaa with his club.

 

497       The blow of his club caused her not even the slightest pain. And from his stricken body wherever blood flowed copiously,

 

498       there Chaamundaa swallowed it with her mouth. The Chaamundaa devoured those great asuras who sprang up from the flow of blood in her mouth,

 

499       and drank his (Raktabija's) blood.

 

500       The Devi (Kaushiki) smote Raktabija with her dart, thunderbolt, arrows, swords and spears, when Chaamundaa went on drinking his blood.

 

501       Stricken with multitude of weapons and bloodless, the great asura (Raktabija) fell on the ground, O King.

 

502       Thereupon the devas attained great joy. O King. The band of Maatras who sprang from them danced, being intoxicated with blood.

 

Here ends the eighth the chapter called `The slaying of Raktabija'

 of Devimahaatmaya in Maarkandeya-puraana,during

the period of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

 

Navamo-adhyaayah

Dhyaanam

Om bandhuk kaanchan nibham ruchir-aaksh-maalaam

Paasha-ankushou cha var-daam nij-baahu-dand-eih

Bibhraa-nam indu sakalaa-bharnam tri-netram

Ardha-Ambikesam anisam vapur aasra-yaami

 

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

Om Sri Raajo-uvaach: || 503 ||

 

Vichitram idam aakhyaatam Bhagvan bhavataa mam

Devyaas charit-mah-aatmayam Rakta-bij vadh-aasritam || 504 ||

 

Bhuyas cha-ichhaami aham srotum Rakata-bije nipaatite

Chakaar Shumbho yat karma Nishumbhas cha-ati-kopanah || 505 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 506 ||

 

Chakaar kopam atulam Rakta-bije nipaatite

Shumbha-asuro Nishumbhas cha hat-esva anyesu chaa-have || 507 ||

 

Hanya-maanam mahaa-seinyam vilokyaa-marsham udva-han

Abhya-dhaavan Nishumbho-atha mukhya-ya-asur senayaa || 508 ||

 

Tasya-agra-tas tathaa prushthe paarsva-yos cha maha-asuraah

San-dasht-oushth-putaah kruddhaa hantum Devim upaay-yuh || 509 ||

 

Aajgaam mahaa-viryah Shumbho-api sva-bal-eir vrutah

Ni-hantum Chandikaam kopaat krutvaa yuddham tu maatru-bhih || 510 ||

 

Tato yuddham ati-vaasid Devyaa Shumbh-Nishumbh-yoh

Shar-varsham ativ-ugram megh-yor iva varsha-toho || 511 ||

 

Chi-chhed-aastaan charaams taa-bhyaam Chandikaa sva-sharot-kar-eih

Taadyaa-maas cha-angeshu shastrough-eir asur-eishvaro || 512 ||

 

Nishumbho nishitam khadagam charma chaadaay su-prabham

Ataad-yan murdhani simham Devyaa vaahanam uttamam || 513 ||

 

Taadite vaahane Devi kshur prena-asim uttamam

Nishumbha-syaashu chi-chhed charma cha-apyast chandra-kam || 514 ||

 

Chhinne charmani khadage cha shaktim chik-shep so-asurah

Taam ap-yasya dvidhaa chakre chakrena-abhi-mukh-aagatam || 515 ||

 

Kopaadh-maato Nishumbho-atha shulam jagraah daanavah

Aayaantam mushti-paaten Devi ta-cha-chaapi achurna-yat || 516 ||

 

Aavidh-yaath gadaam so-api chik-shep Chandikaam prati

Sa-api Devyaa tri-shulen bhinnaa bhasma-tvam aagataa || 517 ||

 

Tatah parshu-hastam tam aayaantam deitya-pungavam

Aa-hatya Devi baano-gheir apaat-yat bhutale || 518 ||

 

Tasmi-na ni-patite bhumou Nishumbhe bhim-vikrame

Bhraa-tari ativa san-krud-dhah praya-you hantum Ambikaam || 519 ||

 

Sa rathastha-sta-thaa-tyucch-eir gruhit-param-aayudh-eih

Bhuj-eir ashtaa-bhir atul-eir vyaapyaa-shessham babhou nabhaha || 520 ||

 

Tam aayaantam sam-aalokya Devi shankham avaadyat

Jyaa-shabdam cha-api dhanushas cha-kaara-ativ duh-saham || 521 ||

 

Puryaa-maas kakubho nij-ghantaa-svanen cha

Samasta deitya seinyaa-naam tejo-vadh-vidhaa-yinaa || 522 ||

 

Tato simho mahaa-naad-eis tyaaji-tebha mahaa-mad-eih

Puryaa-maas gaganam gaam tath-eiv disho dash || 523 ||

 

Tatah Kaali sam-utpatya gaganam ksh-maam ataadayat

Kara-abhyaam tan-ninaaden praak-svanaas te tiro-hitaahaa || 524 ||

 

Attaatt-haasam ashivam Shiv-duti chakaar ha

Teih shabd-eir asuraas tresuh Shumbhah kopam param yayou || 525 ||

 

Dur-aatmam-stishth tishth-eti vyaaj-haara-Ambikaa yadaa

Tadaa jayeti abhi-hitam Dev-eir aakaash-sam-sthit-eih || 526 ||

 

Shumben-aagatya yaa shaktir muktaa jvaalaa-ati-bhishanaa

Aayaanti vahni kut-aabhaa saa nirastaa mahol-kayaa || 527 ||

 

Simha naaden Shumbh-asya vyaaptam lok tray-aantaram

Nir-ghaat nih-svano ghoro jitvaan avani-pate || 528 ||

 

Shumbh muktaa-charaan Devi Shumbhas tat prahitaan-charaan

Chichhed sva shar-eir ugra-eih shatasho atha sahasra-shaha || 529 ||

 

Tatah saa Chandikaa krud-dhaa shulena-abhi-jaghaan tam

Sa tada-abhi-hato bhumou murchhito nipa-paat ha || 530 ||

 

Tato Nishumbhah sam-praapya chetnaam aat-ta-kaar-muk-ah

Aa-jaghaan shar-eir Devim Kaalim kesari-naam tathaa || 531 ||

 

Punas cha krutvaa baahu-naam ayutam Danuj-eisvarah

Chakra-aayudhen diti-jash chhaadyaa-maas Chandikaam || 532 ||

 

Tato Bhagavati krud-dhaa Durgaa durg-aarti naashini

Chi-chhed taani chakraani sva-shar-eih saayak-aams cha taan || 533 ||

 

Tato Nishumbho vegen gadaam aadaay Chandikaam

Abhya-dhaavat vei hantum deitya-senaa sam-aavruttah || 534 ||

 

Tasyaa-patat evaashu gadaam chi-chhed Chandikaa

Khadgen shit-dhaaren sa cha shulam sam-aadade || 535 ||

 

Shul-hastam samaa-yaantam Nishumbham amar-aardanam

Hryadi vivyaadh shulen vegaa-viddhen Chandikaa || 536 ||

 

Bhin-nasya tasya shulen hryday-aanih-sruto-aparah

Mahaa-balo mahaa-virya-stishth-eti purusho vadan || 537 ||

 

Tasya nish-kraamato Devi pra-hasya sva-navat tatah

Shiras chi-chhed khadgen tato-asaav apatad bhuvi || 538 ||

 

Tatah simhas cha-khaadogram damsh-traa-kshunn-shiro-dharaan

Asuraam-staams tathaa Kaali Shiv-duti tatha-aparaan || 539 ||

 

Kaumaari shakti nir-bhin-naah kechin neshur maha-asuraah

Brahmaani mantra puten toyen-anye nir-aakrutaahaa || 540 ||

 

Maaheshvari tri-shulen bhin-naahaa petus tatha-apare

Vaaraahi tund ghaaten kechich churni-krutaa-bhuvi || 541 ||

 

Khandam khandam cha chakren Vaishnavyaa daanavaah krutaah

Vajren cha-eindri hasta-agra vi-mukten tatha-apare || 542 ||

 

Kechid vineshur asuraah kechin nashtaa mahaa-havaat

Bhakshi-taas cha-apare Kaali Shiv-duti mruga-adhip-eih || 543 || Om

 

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik Manvantare Devi mahaatmaye Nishumbh vadho naam navamah

 

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche Om

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

 

CHAPTER NINE

 

503       The king (Suratha) said:

 

504       `Wonderful is this that you, adorable sir, have related to me about the greatness of the Devi's act in slaying Raktabija.

 

505       `I wish to hear further what the very irate Shumbha and Nishumbha did after Raktabija was killed.'

 

506       The Rushi said:

 

507       After Raktabija was slain and other asuras were killed in the fight, the asura Shumbha and Nishumbha gave way to unbound wrath.

 

508       Enraged on seeing his great army slaughtered, Nishumbha then rushed forward with the chief forces of the asuras.

 

509       In front of him, behind him and on both sides of him, great asuras, enraged and biting their lips, advanced to slay the Devi.

 

510       Shumbha also, mighty on valour, went forward, surrounded, with his own troops to slay Chandikaa in his rage, after fighting with the Maatras.

 

511       Then commenced severe combat between the Devi on one side and on the other, Shumbha and Nishumbha who, like two thunderclouds, rained a most tempestuous shower of arrows on her.

 

512       Chandikaa with numerous arrows quickly split the arrows shot by the two asuras and smote the two lords of asuras on their limbs with her mass of weapons.

 

513       Nishumbha, grasping a sharp sword and a shining shield, struck the lion, the great carrier of the Devi, on the head.

 

514       When her carrier was struck, the Devi quickly cut Nishumbha's sharp sword with a sharp-edged arrow and also his shield in which eight moons were figured.

 

515       When his shield was split and his sword too was broken, the asura hurled his spear; and that missile also, as it advanced towards her, was split into two by her discus.

 

516       Then the daanava Nishumbha, swelling with wrath, seized a dart, and that also, as it came, the Devi powdered with a blow of her fist.

 

517       Then brandishing his club, he flung it against Chandikaa; cleft by the trident of the Devi, it also turned to ashes.

 

518       Then the Devi assailed the heroic daanava advancing with battle-axe in hand, and laid him low on the ground.

 

519       When his brother of terrific prowess fell to the ground. (Shumbha) got infuriated in the extreme, and strode forward to slay Ambikaa.

 

520       Standing in his chariot and grasping excellent weapons in his long and incomparable eight arms, he shone by pervading the entire sky.

 

521       Seeing him approaching, the Devi blew her conch, and made a twang of her bowstring, which was unbearable in the extreme.

 

522       And (the Devi) filled all directions with the ringing of her bell, which destroys the strength of all the daitya hosts.

 

523       The lion filled the heaven, the earth and the ten quarters of the sky with loud roars, which made the elephants give up their violent rut.

 

524       Then Kaali, springing upwards in the sky, (came down) and struck the earth with both her hands; by its noise all the previous sounds were drowned.

 

525       Shivadooti made a loud ominous peal of laughter. The asuras were frightened by those sounds, and Shumbha flew into an utmost rage.

 

526       As Ambikaa said, `O evil-natured one, stop stop', the devas stationed in the sky cheered her with the word, `Be victorious'.

 

527       The spear, flaming most terribly and shining like a mass of fire, which approaching Shumbha hurled was, as it was coming along, put out by a great fire-brand (from the Devi).

 

528       The interspace between the three worlds was pervaded by Shumbha's lion-like roar, but the dreadful thunderclap (of the Devi) smothered that, O King.

 

529       The Devi split the arrows shot by Shumbha, and Shumbha also split the arrows discharged by her, (each with her and his) sharp arrows in hundreds and thousands.

 

530       Then Chandikaa became angry and smote him with a trident. Wounded therewith, he fainted and fell to the ground.

 

531       The Nishumbha, regaining consciousness, seized his bow and struck with arrows the Devi[59] and Kaali and the lion.

 

532       And the danuja-lord, the son of Diti, putting forward a myriad of arms, covered Chandikaa with myriad of discusses.

 

533       Then Bhagvati Durgaa, the destroyer of difficulties and afflictions, became angry and split those discusses and those arrows with her own arrows.

 

534       Thereupon Nishumbha, surrounded by the daitya hosts, swiftly seizing his club, rushed at Chandikaa to slay her.

 

535       As he was just Rushing at her, Chandikaa clove his club with her sharp-edged sword; and he took hold of a dart.

 

536       As Nishumbha, the afflictor of the devas, was advancing with the dart in hand, Chandikaa pierced him in the heart with a swiftly hurled dart.

 

537       From his (Nishumbha's) heart that was pierced by the dart, issued forth another person of great strength and valour, exclaiming (at the Devi) `Stop'.

 

538       Then the Devi, laughing aloud, severed the head of him, who issued forth, with her sword. Thereupon he fell to the ground.

 

539       The lion then devoured those asuras whose necks he had crushed with his fierce teeth, and Kaali and Shivadooti devoured others.

 

540       Some great asuras perished, being pierced through by the spear of Kaumaari. Others were repulsed by (sprinkling of) the water purified by the incantation of Brahmaani.

 

541       Others fell, pierced by a trident wielded by Maaheshvari; some powdered on the ground by the blows from the snout of Vaaraahi.

 

542       Some daanavas were cut to pieces by the discus of Vaishnavi, and others again by the thunderbolt discharged from the palm of Aindri.

 

543       Some asuras perished (themselves), some fled from the great battle, and others were devoured by Kaali, Shivdooti and the lion.

 

Here ends the ninth chapter called `The slaying of Nishumbha'

of Devi-mahaatmaya in Maarkandeya puraana,

during the period of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

 

Dashamo-adhyaayah

Dhyaanam

Om utt-apta hem ruchiram ravi-chandra vahani netram Dhanuh sar yuta-ankush paash shulam

Ramyeir bhuj-eis cha dadha-tim Shiv-Shakti rupaam Kaam-eis-varim hryadi bhajaami dhrut-endu lekhaam

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

Om Sri Rushir uvaach: || 544 ||

 

Nishumbham nihatam drashta-vaa bhraat-aram praan sam-mitam

Hanya-maanam balam cha-eiv Shumbhah krud-dho-abra-vid vachah || 545 ||

 

Balaavale-paad dushte tvam maa Durge garva-maa-vahah

Anyaa-saam balam aasritya  yud-dha-yase yaati-maanini || 546 ||

 

Sri Divi uvaach: || 547 ||

 

Ek-eiv-aham jagati atra dviti-yaa kaa mama-aparaa

Pash-yei-taa dusht may-eiv vishin-tyo mad-vibhuta-yah || 548 ||

 

Tatah samasta-astaa devyo Brahmaani pramukhaa layam

Tasyaa devyaas tanou jagmur ekeiv-aasit tada Ambikaa || 549 ||

 

Sri Devi uvaach: || 550 ||

 

Aham vibhutyaa bahu-bhirih rup-eir-yadaa-sthitaa

Tat sam-hrutam may-eik-eiv tishth-aami aajou sthiro bhava || 551 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 552 ||

 

Tatah prava-vrute yud-dham devyaah Shumbhasya cho-bhayoh

Pashya-taam sarva devaanaan asuraa-naam cha daarunam || 553 ||

 

Shar varsh-eih shit-eih shatreis tatha-astreis scha-eiv daarun-eih

Tayor yud-dham abhud bhuyah sarva lok bhayan-karam || 554 ||

 

Divyaani astraani shatasho mumuche yaani ath-Ambikaa

Babhanj taani deityen-dras tat prati-ghaat kartru-bhihi || 555 ||

 

Muktaani ten cha-astraani divya-ani Param-eisvari

Babhanj lilya-eiv-ugra hum-kaar-uchaaran-aadi-bhih || 556 ||

 

Tatah shar shat-eir Devim aachhaa-dayat so-asurah

Sa-api tat kupitaa Devi dhanus chi-chhed cheshu-bhih || 557 ||

 

Chhene dhanushi deitya-endras tathaa shaktim athaa-dade

Chi-chhed Devi chakren taam ap-yasya kare sthitaam || 558 ||

 

Tatah khadagam upaadaay shat chandra cha bhaanu-mat

Abhya-daavat tadaa Devim deityaa-naam adhi-peshvarah || 559 ||

 

Tasyaa-patat evashu khadagam chi-chhed Chandikaa

Dhanur mukt-eih shit-eir baan-eis charma cha-arka karaa-malam || 560 ||

 

Hasta-ashva sa tadaa deityaa-sh-chhin-na-dhanvaa vi-saarathihi

Jagraah mudgaram ghoram Ambika nidhano-dhyatah || 561 ||

 

Chi-chhedaa-patatas tasya mudgaram nishit-eih shar-eih

Tatha-api so-abhya-dhaavat taam mushtim udhyam veg-vaan || 562 ||

 

Sa mushtim paatyaa-maas hridaye deitya punga-vah

Devyaas tam cha-api saa Devi taleno-rasi ataa-dayat || 563 ||

 

Tal prahaar-aabhi-hato nip-paat mahi-tale

Sa deitya raajah sahasaa punar eva tatha-ut-thit-ah || 564 ||

 

Ut-patya cha pra-gruhyo-cha-eir Devim gaganam aasthi-tah

Tatra-api saa nir-aadhaaraa yuyudhe ten Chandikaa || 565 ||

 

Ni-yud-dham khe tadaa deityaas Chandikaa cha paras-param

Chakra-tuh prathamam siddha muni vismay-kaara-kam || 566 ||

 

Tato ni-yud-dham suchiram krutvaa tena-Ambikaa saha

Ut-paatya bhraamyaa-maas chik-shep dharani-tale || 567 ||

 

Sa kshipto dharanim praapya mushtim udhyamya veg-tah

Abhya-dhaavat dusht-aatmaa Chandikaa nidhan-echha-yaa || 568 ||

 

Tam aayaantam tato Devi sarva deitya jan-eisvaram

Jagat-yaam paatyaa-maas bhitvaa shulen vaksha-si || 569 ||

 

Sa gataa-suhu papaator-vyaam Devi shula-agra viksh-tah

Chaalyan sakal-aam pruthvim sa-abdhi dvipaam sa-parava-taam || 570 ||

 

Tatah prasannam akhilam hate tasmin dur-aatamani

Jagat svaasth-yam ati-vaap nirmalam cha-abhavan nabhah || 571 ||

 

Utpaat meghah solkaa ye praag aasams te shamam yayuh

Sarito maarg-vaahinyas tathaa-sams tatra paatite || 572 ||

 

Tato dev-ganaahaa sarve harsh nirbhar maana-saahaa

Babhuvur nihate tasmin gandhar-vaa lalitam jaguhu || 573 ||

 

Avaada-yams tath-eiv-anye nanru-tus cha apasaro-ganaahaa

Vavuhu punyaas tathaa vaataah su-prabho-abhu divaa-karah || 574 ||

Jajvalus cha agnay-ha shaantaa-haa shaant dig janit svanaahaa || 575 || Om

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik Manvantare Devi mahaatmaye Shumbh vadho naam dashamah          Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundayei vicche Om       Om namas Chandikaa-yei

CHAPTER TEN

544       The Rushi said:

 

545       Seeing his brother Nishumbha slain, who was dear to him as his life, and his army being slaughtered, Shumbha angrily said,

 

546       `O Durgaa, who are puffed up with the pride of strength, don't show your pride (here). Though you are exceedingly haughty, you, resorting to the strength of others, fight.'

 

547       The Devi said:

 

548       I am all alone in this world here. Who else is there besides me? See, O vile one, these Goddesses, who are but my own powers, entering into my own self!'

 

549       Then all those, Brahmaani and the rest, were absorbed in the body of the Devi. Ambikaa alone then remained.

 

550       The Devi said:

 

551       'The numerous forms which I projected by my power here - those have been withdrawn by me, and (now) I stand alone. Be steadfast in combat.'

 

552       The Rushi said:

 

553       Then began a dreadful battle between them both, the Devi and Shumbha, while all the devas and asuras looked on.

 

554       With showers of arrows, with sharp weapons and frightful missiles, both engaged again in a combat that frightened all the worlds.

 

555       Then the lord of daityas broke the divine missiles, which Ambikaa discharged in hundreds, with (weapons) that repulsed them.

 

556       With fierce shout of hum and the like, the Parameshvari playfully broke the excellent missiles that he discharged.

 

557       Then the asura covered the Devi with hundreds of arrows, and the Devi in wrath split his bow with her arrows.

 

558       And when the bow was split the lord of the daityas took up his spear. With a discus, the Devi split that (spear) still in his hand.

 

559       Next the supreme monarch of the daityas, taking his sword bright like the sun and shining shield bearing the images of a hundred moons, rushed at the Devi at that moment.

 

560       Just as he was Rushing forward, Chandikaa split his sword with sharp arrows shot from her bow, as also his shield as bright as the solar rays.

 

561       With his steeds slain, with his bow broken, without a charioteer, the daitya then grasped his terrible mace, being ready to kill Ambikaa.

 

562       With sharp arrows, she split the mace of Shumbha, who was Rushing at her. Even then, raising his fist, he rushed swiftly at her.

 

563       The daitya-lord brought his fist down on the heart of the Devi, and the Devi also with her palm smote him on his chest.

 

564       The daitya-king, wounded by the blow of her palm, fell on the earth, but immediately he rose up again.

 

565       Seizing the Devi, he sprang up and mounted on high into the sky. There also Chandikaa, without any support, fought with him.

 

566       Then the daitya (Shumbha) and Chandikaa fought, as never before, with each other in the sky in a close contact, which wrought surprise to the Siddhas[60] and sages.

 

567       Ambikaa then, after carrying on a close fight for a very long time with him, lifted him up, whirled him around and flung him down on the earth.

 

568       Flung thus, the evil-natured (Shumbha) reaching the earth and raising his fist, hastily rushed forward desiring to kill Chandikaa.

 

569       Seeing the lord of all the daitya-folk approaching, the Devi, piercing him on the chest with a dart, threw him down on the earth.

 

570       Pierced by the pointed dart of the Devi he fell lifeless on the ground, shaking the entire earth with its seas, islands and mountains.

 

571       When that evil-natured (asura) was slain, the universe became happy and regained perfect peace and the sky grew clear.

 

572       Flaming portent-clouds that were in evidence before became tranquil, and the rivers kept within their courses when (Shumbha) was stricken down there.

 

573       When he had been slain, the minds of all the bands of devas became overjoyed, and all the Gandharvas[61] sang sweetly.

 

574       Others sounded (their instruments), and the bands of nymphs danced; likewise favourable winds blew; the sun became very brilliant;

 

575       the sacred fires blazed peacefully and tranquil became the strange sounds that had risen in different quarters.

Here ends the tenth chapter called `The slaying of Shumbha' of Devi-mahaatmaya in Maarkandeya-puraana, during the period of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

Ekaadasho-adhyaayah

 

Dhyaanam

Om baal-ravi-dhyutim indu-kiritaam tung-kuchaam nayan-traya-yuktaam

Smer-mukhim varada-ankush-paasha-abhiti-karaam pra-bhaje bhuvan-esim

 

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

Om Sri Rushir uvaach: || 576 ||

 

Devyaa hate tatra mahaa-sur-endre sendraah suraa vahni purog-maas taam

Kaatyaa-yanim tushtuvur isht laabaadh vikaashi vaktraabja vikaashi-taashaahaa || 577 ||

 

Devi prapann-aarti-hare prasid prasid maatar jagato-akhil-asya

Prasid vihveis-vari paahi vishvam tvam isvari chara-achar-asya || 578 ||

 

Aadhaar bhutaa jagat stvam ekaa mahi svarupen yatah sthita-asi

Apaam svarup sthit-yaa tva-eiv-tad aapyaa-yate kruts-nam alanghya virye || 579 ||

 

Tvam Veishnavi shaktir anant viryaa visv-asya bijam parama-asi maayaa

Sam-mohitam Devi samastam etat tvam vei prasan-naa bhuvi mukti hetuhu || 580 ||

 

Vidyaa samastaas tav Devi bhedaah striyah samastaah sakalaa jagat-su

Tvaya-eikyaa puritam Amba-yei-tat kaa te stuti-hi stavya paraa paro-uktihi || 581 ||

 

Sarva bhutaa yadaa Devi bhukti mukti pradaa-yini

Tvam stutaa stutaye kaa vaa bhavantu paramo-uktayah || 582 ||

 

Sarvasya buddhi rupen jan-asya hyadi sam-sthite

Svarga-apavarg-de Devi Naaraayani namo-stute || 583 ||

 

Kalaa-kaasht-aadi-rupen parinaam pra-daayini

Vishva-syo-paratou shakte Naaraayani namo-stute || 584 ||

 

Sarva mangal maangal-ye Shive sarva-artha saadhike

Sharan-ye tray-Ambake Gauri Naaraayani namo-stute || 585 ||

 

Srushti sthiti vinaasha-anaam shakti bhute sanaatani

Gun-aasraye gun-maye Naaraayani namo-stute || 586 ||

 

Sharan-aagat din-aarta pari-traan paraa-yane

Sarvasya-aarti hare Devi Naaraayani namo-stute || 587 ||

 

Hamsa-yukta vimaan-asthe Brahmaani rup dhaarini

Koushaam-bhah ksh-rike Devi Naaraayani namo-stute || 588 ||

 

Trishul chandraahi dhare mahaa vrushabh vaahini

Maahesvari svarup-en Naaraayani namo-stute || 589 ||

 

Mayur kukkut vrute mahaa-shakti dhare anaghe

Kaumaari rup sam-sthite Naaraayani namo-stute || 590 ||

 

Shankh chakra gadaa shaardang gruhit param-aayudhe

Prasid Veishnavi rupe Naaraayani namo-stute || 591 ||

 

Gruhit-ugra mahaa-chakre damshtrod-dhrut vasun-dhare

Vaaraahi rupini Shive Naaraayani namo-stute || 592 ||

 

Nrusimha rupen-ugren hantum deityaan krut-udhyame

Trei-lokya traan sahite Naaraayani namo-stute || 593 ||

 

Kiritini mahaa vajra sahasra nayan-ujjvale

Vrutra praan hare cha Eindri Naaraayani namo-stute || 594 ||

 

Shiv-duti sva-rupen hata deiya mahaa-bale

Ghor rupe mahaa rave Naaraayani namo-stute || 595 ||

 

Damshtraa karaal vadane shiro-maalaa vibhushane

Chaamunde Mund mathane Naaraayani namo-stute || 596 ||

 

Lakshmi Lajje Mahaa-vidye Srad-dhe Pushti Svadhe Dhruve

Mahaa-raatri Mahaa-maaye Naaraayani namo-stute || 597 ||

 

Medhe Sarasvati Vare bhuti Baabhravi Taamasi

Niyate tvam prasid-eshe Naaraayani namo-stute || 598 ||

 

Sarva svarupe sarva-eshe sarva shakti saman-vite

Bhaya-bhyas traahi no Devi Durge Devi namo-stute || 599 ||

 

Etat te vadanam soumyam lochan traya bhushitam

Paatu naha sarva bhiti-abhyah Kaatyaa-yani namo-stute || 600 ||

 

Jvaalaa karaalam ati-ugram ashesha-asura sudanam

Trishulam paatu no bhit-eir Bhadra-Kaali namo-stute || 601 ||

 

Hinasti deitya tejaamsi svanenaa-purya yaa jagat

Saa ghantaa paatu no Devi paape-bhyo nah sutaan iva || 602 ||

 

Asuraa-srug-vasaa-panka-cha-architas te karo-ujjavalah

Shubhaay khadago bhavatu Chandike tvaam nataa vayam || 603 ||

 

Rogaan asheshaan apa-hamsi tushtaa rushtaa tu kaamaan sakalaan abhish-taan

Tvaam aasritaa-naam na vipan naraa-naam tvaam aasritaa hi aasray-taam  prayaanti || 604 ||

 

Etat krutam yat kadanam tvay-aadhya dharma-dvishaam Devi mahaa-asuraa-naam

Rup-eir anek-eir bahudh-aatma-murtim krutva-Ambike tat pra-karoti kaa-anya || 605 ||

 

Vidyaasu shastra-esu vivek-dip-eshv aadya-eshu vyakya-eshu cha kaa tvad anyaa

Mamatva garte-ati mahaa-andh-kaare vibhraamay-ati etad ativ vishvam || 606 ||

 

Raksh-aamsi yatra-ugra vishas cha naagaa yatra-arayo dasyu balaani yatra

Daavaanalo yatra tatha-abdhi madhye tatra sthitaa tvam pari-paasi vishvam || 607 ||

 

Vishva-esvari tvam pari-paasi vishvam vishva-aatmikaa dhaarya-siti vishvam

Visvesh vandyaa bhavati bhavanti visva-aasryaa ye tvayi bhakti namraahaa || 608 ||

 

Devi prasid pari-paalay no-ari-abhit-eir nityam yathaa-asur vadhaad adhun-eiv sadhyah

Paapaani sarva jagataam pra-shamam nayaashu utpaat paak janitaams cha mahaa-up-sargaan || 609 ||

 

Pranataa-naam prasid tvam Devi vishva-aarti-haarini

Trei-lokya-vaasin-naam idye lokaa-naam varadaa bhav || 610 ||

 

Sri Dei uvaach: || 611 ||

 

Varadaa-aham surganaa varam yan manas-echhath

Tam vrunu-dhvam praya-ichhaami jagataam up-kaarakam || 612 ||

 

Sri Devaa uchuh: || 613 ||

 

Sarvaa-baadhaa pra-shamanam trei-lokya-akhil-esvari

Evam eva tvayaa kaaryam asmad veiri vinaash-nam || 614 ||

 

Sri Devi uvaach: || 615 ||

 

Veivas-vate-antare praapte ashtaa-vimsha-time yuge

Shumbho Nishumbhas cha-eiv-anya-eiv utpat-syete mahaa-asurou || 616 ||

 

Nand-gop-gruhe jaataa Yashodaa-garbha-sam-bhavaa

Tatas tou naash-yish-yaami Vindhyaachal nivaasini || 617 ||

 

Punar api ati-roudren rupen pruthavi tale

Avatirya hanish-yaami Veipra-chittaams tu daanavaan || 618 ||

 

Bhaksh-yan-tyaas cha taan ugraan Veipra-chittaan mahaa-asuraan

Raktaa dantaa bhavish-yanti daadimi-kusum-upamaah || 619 ||

 

Tato maam devataah svarge martya loke cha maanavaah

Stuvanto vyaa-harish-yanti satatam Rakta-dantikaam || 620 ||

 

Bhuyas cha shat vaarshik-yaam anaa-vrushta-yaam anam-bhasi

Muni-bhihi sam-stutaa bhumou sam-bhavish-yaami ayonijaa || 621 ||

 

Tatah shaten netraa-naam niriksh-ish-yaami yan munin

Kirta-yishyanti manujaa-haa Shata-aakshim iti maam tataha || 622 ||

 

Tato aham akhilam lokam aatma-deh-sam-udbhav-eih

Bharish-yaami suraah shaak-eir aa-vrushteh praan dhaarak-eih || 623 ||

 

Shaakambhari-iti vikhyaa-tim tadaa yaas-yaami aham bhuvi

Tatra-eiv cha vadhish-yaami Durgam-aakhyam mahaa-asuram || 624 ||

 

Durgaa Devi-iti vikhyaatam tan me naam bhavish-yati

Punas cha aham yadaa bhimam rupam krutvaa Himaachale || 625 ||

 

Rakshaamsi kshhya-yish-yaami muni-naam traan kaara-naat

Tadaa maam munayah sarve stosh-yanti aa-namra-murtayah || 626 ||

 

Bhimaa-Devi-iti vikhyaatam tan me naam bhavish-yati

Ya-daarun-aakhyas trei-lokyye mahaa-baadhaam karish-yati || 627 ||

 

Tadaa-aham bhraamaram rupam krutvaa asankh-yey shat-padam

Trei-lokyasya heet-aarthaay vadhish-yaami mahaa-asuram || 628 ||

 

Bhraamari-iti cha maam lokaas tadaa stosh-yanti sarava-tah

It-tham yadaa yadaa baadhaa daanav-ot-thaa bhavish-yati || 629 ||

 

Tadaa tadaa-avitr-yaam-aham karish-yaami ari-sanksh-yam || 630 || Om

 

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik Manvantare Devi mahaatmaye Naaraayani Stutir naam ekaa-dashah

 

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche Om

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

 

CHAPTER ELEVEN

 

576       The Rushi said:

 

577       When the great lord of asuras was slain there by the Devi, Indra and other devas led by Agni, with their object fulfilled and their cheerful faces illumining the quarters, praised her, Kaatyaayani:[62]

 

578       `O Devi, you who remove the sufferings of your suppliants, be gracious. Be propitious, O Mother of the whole world. Be gracious, O Mother of the universe. Protect the universe. You are, O Devi, the ruler of all that is moving and unmoving.

 

579       ` You are the sole substratum of the world, because you subsist in the form of the earth. By you, who exist in the shape of water, all this (universe) is gratified, O Devi of inviolable valour!

 

580       `You are the power of Vishnu, and have endless valour. You are the primeval Maayaa, which is the source of the universe; by you all this (universe) has been thrown into an illusion, O Devi. If you become gracious, you become the cause of final emancipation in this world.

 

581       `All lores are your aspects O Devi; so are all women in the world, endowed with various attributes. By you alone, the Mother, this world is filled. What praise can there be for you who are of the nature of primary and secondary expression regarding (objects) worthy praise?

 

582       `When you have been lauded as the embodiment of all beings, the Devi (the effulgent one), and Bestower of the enjoyment and liberation, what words, however excellent, can praise you?

 

583       Salutation be to you, O Devi Naaraayani, O you who abide as intelligence in the hearts of all creatures, and bestow enjoyment and liberation.

 

584       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who, in the form of minutes, moments and other divisions of time, bring about change in things, and have (thus) the power to destroy the universe.

 

585       `Salutation be to you O Naaraayani, O you who are the good of all good, O auspicious Devi, who accomplish every object, the giver of refuge, O three-eyed Gauri!

 

586       Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, who have the power of creation, sustentation and destruction and are eternal. You are the substratum and embodiment of the three gunas.

 

587       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who are intent on saving the dejected and distressed that take refuge under you. O you, Devi, who remove the sufferings of all!

 

588       `Salutation be to you O Naaraayani, O you who ride in the heavenly chariot yoked with swans[63] and assume the form of Brahmaani, O Devi, who sprinkle water with Kusha grass.

 

589       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who bear the trident, the moon and the serpent, and ride a big bull, and have the form of Maheshvari.[64]

 

590       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who are attended by peacock and cock, and bear a great spear, O you, who are sinless and take the form of Kaumaari.[65]

 

591       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who hold the great weapons of conch, discus, club and bow, and take the form of Vaishnavi,[66] be gracious.

 

592       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who grasp a huge formidable discus, and uplift the earth with thy tusk, O auspicious Devi, who has a boar-like form.[67]

 

593       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who, in the fierce form of man-lion,[68] put forth your efforts to slay the daityas. O you who possess the benevolence of saving the three worlds.

 

594       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who have a diadem and a great thunderbolt, are dazzling with a thousand eyes, and took away the life of Vratra, O Aindri![69]

 

595       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who in the form of Shivadooti slew the mighty hosts of the daityas, O you of terrible form and loud throat!

 

596       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who have a face terrible with tusks, and are adorned with a garland of heads, Chamundaa, O slayer of Munda!

 

597       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who are good fortune, modesty, great wisdom, faith, nourishment and Svadhaa. O you who are immovable. O you, great Night and great illusion.

 

598       `Salutation be to you, O Naaraayani, O you who are intelligence and Sarasvati, O best one, prosperity, consort of Vishnu, Dark one, nature, be propitious.

 

599       `O Queen of all, you who exist in the form of all, and possess every might, save us from error, O Devi. Salutation be to you, Devi Durgaa!

 

600       May this benign countenance of yours adorned with three eyes, protect us from all fears. Salutation be to you, O Kaatyaayani!

 

601       `Terrible with flames, exceedingly sharp, destroyer of all the asuras, may your trident guard us from fear. Salutation be to you, O BhadraKaali!

 

602       `May your bell that fills the world with its ringing, and destroys the prowess of the daityas, guard us, O Devi, as a mother protects her children, from all evils.

 

603       `May your sword, smeared with the mire-like blood and fat of asuras, and gleaming with rays, be for our welfare, O Chandikaa, we bow to you.

 

604       `When satisfied, you destroy all illness; but when wrathful you (frustrate) all the longed-for desires. No calamity befalls men who have sought you. Those who have sought you become verily a refuge of others.

 

605       `This slaughter that you, O Devi, multiplying your own form into many, have now wrought on the great asuras who hate righteousness, O Ambikaa, which other (goddess) can do that work?

 

606       `Who is there except you in the sciences, in the scriptures, and in the Vedic sayings that light the lamp of discrimination? (Still) you cause this universe to whirl about again and again within the dense darkness of the depths of attachment.

 

607       `Where raakshasas and snakes of virulent poison (are), where foes and hosts of robbers (exist), where forest conflagrations (occur), there and in the mid‑sea, you stand and save the world.

 

608       `O Queen of the universe, you protect the universe. As the self of the universe, you support the universe. You are the (goddess) worthy to be adored by the Lord of the universe. Those who bow in devotion to you themselves become the refuge of the universe.

 

609       `O Devi, be pleased and protect always from fear of foes, as you have done just now by the slaughter of asuras. And destroy quickly the sins of all worlds and the great calamities, which have sprung from the maturing of evil portents.

 

610       `O Devi, you who remove the afflictions of the universe, be gracious to us who have bowed to you. O you worthy of adoration by the dwellers of the three worlds, be boon-giver to the worlds.'

 

611       The Devi said:

 

612       `O Devas, I am prepared to bestow a boon. Choose whatever boon you desire in your mind, for the welfare of the world. I shall grant it.'

 

613       The devas said:

 

614       `O Queen of all, in this same manner, you must destroy all our enemies and all the afflictions of the three worlds.

 

615       The Devi said:

 

616       `When the twenty-eighth age has arrived during the period of Vaivasvata Manu, two other great asuras, Shumbha and Nishumbha will be born.

 

617       `Then born from the womb of Yashodaa, in the home of cowherd Nanda, and dwelling on the Vindhya mountains, I will destroy them both.

 

618       `And again having incarnated in a very terrible form on the earth, I shall slay the daanavas, who are the descendants of Viprachitti.

 

619       `When I shall devour the fierce and great asuras descended from Viprachitti, my teeth shall become red like the flower of pomegranate.

 

620       `Therefore when devas in heaven and men on the earth praise me, shall talk of me as the `Red-toothed.'

 

621       `And again when rain shall fail for a period of hundred years, propitiated by the munis I shall be born on the drought-ridden earth, but not womb-begotten.

 

622       `Then I shall behold the munis with a hundred eyes and so mankind shall glorify me as the `hundred-eyed'.

 

623       `At that time, O devas, I shall maintain the whole world with life-sustaining vegetables, born out of my (cosmic) body, till rains set in.

 

624       `I shall be famed on the earth then as Shaakambhari. At that very period I shall slay the great asura named Durgama.

 

625       `Thereby I shall have the celebrated name of DurgaaDevi. And again, assuming a terrible form on the mountain Himaalaya,

 

626       `I shall destroy the raakshasas for the protection of the munis. Then all the munis, bowing their bodies reverently, shall praise me,

 

627       `and thereby I shall have the celebrated name of BhimaaDevi. When the (asura) named Aruna shall work great havoc in the three worlds,

 

628       `having taken a (collective) bee-form, consisting of innumerable bees, I shall slay the great asura for the good of the world.

 

629       `And then people shall laud me everywhere as Bhraamari. Thus whenever trouble arises due to the advent of the daanavas,

 

630       `I shall incarnate and destroy the foes.'

 

Here ends the eleventh chapter called `Hymn to Naaraayani'

of Devi-mahaatmaya in Maarkandeya-puraana,

during the period of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

 

Dvaa-dasho-adhyaayah

 

Dhyaanam

Om vidyud-daam-sam-prabhaam mrug-pati skandh sthitaam bhisha-naam

kanyaa-bhih karvaal khet vila-sadd hastaa-bhir aa-sevitaam

Hast-eis chakra gadaasi khet visikha-ams cha-apam gunam tarjanim

Bibhraa-naam anal-aatmi-kaam shashi dharam Durgaam tri-netraam bhaje

 

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

Om Sri Devi uvaach: || 631 ||

 

Ebhih stava-eis cha maam nityam stosh-yate  yah samaa-hitah

Tasyaa-aham sakalam baaadhaam naash-yish-yaami a-samshayam || 632 ||

 

Madhu-keitabh naasham cha Mahishaasur ghaatanam

Kirta-yish-yanti ye tadvad vadham Shumbh Nishumbha-yoh || 633 ||

 

Ashta-yaam cha chatur-dashyaam navam-yaam cha-eik-chetasah

Srosh-yanti cha-eiv ye bhaktyaa mam maahaat-mayam uttamam || 634 ||

 

Na teshaam dush-krutam kinchid dush-krutt-utthaa na cha-aapadah

Bhavish-yati na daari-drayam na cha-eiveshta viyojanam || 635 ||

 

Shatruto na bhayam tasya dasyuto vaa na raajatah

Na shastraa-nal to-yo-ghaat kadaachit sam-bhavish-yati || 636 ||

 

Tasmaan mama-eitan mahaat-mayam  pathitavyam samaahit-eih

Srot-vyam cha sadaa bhakta-yaa param svasti ayanam hi tat || 637 ||

 

Upsargaan ashe-shaams tu mahaa-maari sam-udbhavaan

Tathaa tri-vidham utpaatam maahaatmayam samyen mam || 638 ||

 

Yatra-ei-tat path-yate samyan nityam aaytane mam

Sadaa na tad vi-moksh-yaami sannidh-yam tatra me sthitam || 639 ||

 

Bali-pra-daane pujaa-yaam agni-kaarye mahotsave

Sarvam mam-eitach charitam uch-chaar-yam sraav-yam eva cha || 640 ||

 

Jaanataa a-jaanataa va-api bali-pujaa tahaa krutam

Pratich-ichh-ish-yaami aham prityaa vahni homam tathaa krutam || 641 ||

 

Sharat kaale mahaa pujaa kriyate yaa cha vaarshiki

Tasyaam mam-eitan mahaatmayam srutvaaa bhakti saman-vitah || 642 ||

 

Sarvaa baadhaa vinir-mukto dhan dhaanya sutaan-vitah

Manushyo mat-prasaaden bhavish-yati na sam-shayah || 643 ||

 

Srutvaa mam-eitan mahaatmayam tathaa cha-uttapattayah shubhaah

Paraa-kramam cha yud-dheshu jaayaate nir-bhayah pumaan || 644 ||

 

Ripavah sanksha-yam yaanti kalyaanam chopa-padhyate

Nandate cha kulam pumsaam mahaatmayam mam srunva-taam || 645 ||

 

Shaanti karmani sarvatra tathaa duh-svapna darshane

Graha pidaasu cha-ugraasu mahaatmayam srunu-yaan mam || 646 ||

 

Up-sargaah shamam yaanti grah pidaas cha daarunaa-haa

Duh-svapanam cha nru-bhir drashtam su-svapna up-jaayate || 647 ||

 

Baal-grahaa-bhi-bhutaa-naam baalaa-naam shaanti kaarakam

Sanghaat bhede cha nru-naam meitri karanam uttamam || 648 ||

 

Dur-vruttaa-naam a-seshaa-naam baal haani karam param

Raksho bhoot pishaach-aa-naam pathan-aad eva naash-nam || 649 ||

 

Sarvam mam-eitan mahaat-mayam mam san-nidhi kaarkam

Pashu pushpa arghya dhup-eish cha gandha deep-eis tathaa uttam-eih || 650 ||

 

Vipraa-naam bhojan-eir hom-eih prokshani-yeir ahar-nisham

Anya-eis cha vividh-eir bhog-eih pradaan-eir vatsaren yaa || 651 ||

 

Priti me kriyate sa-asmin sakrut su-charite srute

Srutam harati paapaani tathaa aarogyam pra-yachhati || 652 ||

 

Rakshaam karoti bhute-bhyo janma-naam  kirtanam mam

Yud-dheshu charitam yan me dushta deitya ni-bar-hanam || 653 ||

 

Tasmin cha-srute veiri-krutam bhayam pumsaam na jaayate

Yusmaa-bhihi stutayo yaas cha yaas cha brahmarshi-bhih krutaahaa || 654 ||

 

Brahmanaa cha krutaas taas tu praya-cha chhanti shubhaam matim

Aranye praantare vaapi daavaa-agni pari-vaaritah || 655 ||

 

Dasyu-bhir vaa vrutah shunye gruhito vaapi shatru-bhihi

Simha vyaaghraanu-yaato vaa vane vaa van-hasti-bhihi || 656 ||

 

Raagnaa krud-dhen cha aagnapto vadhyo bandh gato-api vaa

Aa-ghurnito vaa vaaten sthitah pote mahaa-arnave || 657 ||

 

Patatsu cha api shastra-eshu sangraame bhrush-daarune

Sarvaa-baadhaasu ghoraasu vedan-aabhyar-dito api vaa || 658 ||

 

Smaran mam-eitach charitam naro muchyet sankataat

Mam prabhaavaat simhaadyaa dasyavo veirinas tathaa || 659 ||

 

Dooraad eva palaayante smaratas charitam mam || 660 ||

 

Sri Rushir uvaach: || 661 ||

 

Iti uktavaa saa Bhagavati Chandikaa chand-vikramaa

Pashyataam eva devaanaam tatra-eiv antar-adhiyat || 662 ||

 

Te-api devaa niraant-kaahaa sva-adhikaaraan yathaa puraa

Yagna bhaag bhujaha sarve chakrur vini-hataarayah || 663 ||

 

Deityaas cha devyaa nihate Shumbhe dev-ripou yudhi

Jagad vidh-vamsini tasmin maho-ugra-atul vikrame || 664 ||

 

Nishumbhe cha mahaa-virye sheshaahaa paataalam aayayuh || 665 ||

 

Evam Bhagvati Devi saa nitya-api punah punah

Sam-bhuy kurute bhup jagatah pari-paalanam || 666 ||

 

Tayeitan moh-yate vishvam sa-eiva vishvam prasu-yate

Saa yaachitaa cha vignaanam tushtaa rud-dhim prayacha-chhati || 667 ||

 

Vyaaptam ta-yei-tat sakalam brahmaandam manuj-eisvara

Mahaa-kaalyaa mahaa-kaale mahaa-maari sva-rupayaa || 668 ||

 

Sa-eiv kaale mahaa-maari sa-eiv srushtir bhavati ajaa

Sthitim karoti bhutaanaam sa-eiv kaale sanaatani || 669 ||

 

Bhav kaale nrunaam sa-eiv Lakshmir vrud-dhi pradaa gruhe

Sa-eiv-abhaave tathaa Lakshmir vinaash-up-jaayate || 670 ||

 

Stutaa sam-pujitaa pushpa-eir dhoop gandha-adi-bhis tathaa

Dadaati vittam putraams cha matim dharme gatim shubhaam || 671 || Om

 

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik Manvantare Devi mahaatmaye phal stutir naam dvaa-dashah

 

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche Om

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

 

CHAPTER TWELVE

 

631       The Devi said:

 

632       `And whoever with a concentrated mind shall pray to me constantly with these hymns, I shall without doubt put down every trouble of his.

 

633       `And those who shall laud (the story of) the destruction of Madhu and Kaitabha, the slaughter of Mahishaasura and the slaying of Shumbha and Nishumbha likewise

 

634       `And those who shall listen with devotion to this sublime poem on my greatness on the eighth, the fourteenth and on the ninth days of the fortnight with concentrated mind,

 

635       `to nothing wrong shall happen, nor calamities that arise from wrong doings, nor poverty and never separation from beloved ones.

 

636       `He shall not experience fear from enemies, or from robbers and kings, or from weapon, fire and flood.

 

637       `Hence this poem of my greatness must be chanted by men of concentrated minds and listened to always with devotion; for it is the supreme course of well‑being.

 

638       `May this poem on my glories quell all epidemic calamities, as also the threefold natural calamities.

 

639       `The place of my sanctuary where this poem is duly chanted everyday, I will never forsake and there my presence is certain.

 

640       `When sacrifice is offered, during worship, in the fire-ceremony, and at a great festival, all this poem in my acts must be chanted and heard.

 

641       `I will accept with love the sacrifice and worship that are made and the fire offering that is offered likewise, whether they are done with due knowledge (of sacrifice) or not.

 

642       `During the autumnal season, when the great annual worship is performed, the man hearing this glorification of mine with devotion

 

643       `shall certainly through my grace, be delivered without doubt from all troubles and be blessed with riches, grains and children.

 

644       `Hearing this glorification and auspicious appearances of mine, and my feats of prowess in battles, a man becomes fearless.

 

645       `Enemies perish, welfare accrues and the family rejoices for those who listen to this glorification of mine.

 

646       `Let one listen to this glorification of mine everywhere, at a propitiatory ceremony, on seeing a bad dream, and when there is the great evil influence of planets.

 

647       `(By that means) evil portents subside, as also the unfavourable influence of planets, and the bad dream seen by men turns into a good dream.

 

648       `It creates peacefulness in children possessed by the seizes of children (i.e. evil spirits), and it is the best promoter of friendship among men when split occurs in their union.

 

649       `It diminishes most effectively the power of all men of evil ways. Verily demons, goblins and ogres are destroyed by its mere chanting.

 

650       `This entire glorification of mine draws (a devotee) very near to me. And by means of finest cattle, flowers, arghya and incenses, and by perfumes and lamps,

 

651       by feeding Braahmans, by oblations, by sprinkling (consecrated) water, and by various other offerings and gifts (if one worships) day and night in a year

 

 

652       - the gratification, which is done to me, is attained by listening but once to this holy story of mine. The chanting and hearing of the story of my manifestations remove sins, and grant perfect health

 

653       and protect one from evil spirits; and when my martial exploit in the form of the slaughter of the wicked daityas is listened to,

 

654       men will  have no fear from enemies. And the hymns uttered by you, and those by the divine sages,

 

655       and those by Brahmaa bestow a pious mind. He who is (lost) on a lonesome spot in a forest, or is surrounded by a forest fire,

 

656       or who is surrounded by robbers in a desolate spot, or who is captured by enemies, or who is pursued by a lion, or tiger or by wild elephants in a forest,

 

657       or who, under the orders of a wrathful king, is sentenced to death, or has been imprisoned, or who is tossed about in his boat by a tempest in the vast sea,

 

658       or who is in the most terrible battle under shower of weapons, or who is amidst all kinds of dreadful troubles, or who is afflicted with pain

 

659       - such a man on remembering this story of mine is saved from his strait. Through my power, lions etc., robbers and enemies,

 

660       flee from a distance from him who remembers this story of mine.'

 

661       The Rushi said:

 

662       Having spoken thus the adorable Chandikaa, fierce in prowess, vanished on that very spot even as the devas were gazing on.

 

663       Their foes having been killed, all the devas also were delivered from fear; all of them resumed their own duties as before and participated in their shares of sacrifices.

 

664       When the exceedingly valorous Shumbha and Nishumbha, the most fierce foes of devas, who brought ruin on the world, and who were unparalleled in prowess had been slain by the Devi in battle,

 

665       the remaining daityas went away to Paataala.

 

666       Thus O King, the adorable Devi, although eternal, incarnating again and again, protects the world.

 

667       By her this universe is deluded, and it is she who creates this universe. And when entreated, she bestows supreme knowledge, and propitiated, she bestows prosperity.

 

668       By her, the MahaaKaali, who takes the form of the great destroyer at the end of time, all this cosmic sphere is pervaded.

 

669       She indeed takes the form of the great destroyer at the (proper) time. She, the unborn, indeed becomes this creation (at the time proper for re-creation), She herself, the eternal Being, sustains the beings at (another) time.

 

670       In times of prosperity, she indeed is Lakshmi, who bestows prosperity in the homes of men; and in times of misfortune, she herself becomes the goddess of misfortune, and brings about ruin.

 

671       When praised and worshipped wit flowers, incense, perfumes, etc., she bestows wealth and sons, and a mind bent on righteousness and prosperous life.

Here ends the twelfth chapter called `Eulogy of the Merits'

of Devi-mahaatmaya in the Maarkandeya-puraana,

during the period of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

 

Traya-dasho-adhyaayah

 

Dhyaanam

Om baalaark mandal-aabhaasam chatur baahum tri-lochanaam

Paashaankush varaa-bhitir dhaar-yantim Shivaam bhaje

 

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

Om Sri Rushir uvaach: || 672 ||

 

Etat te kathitam bhup Devi mahaatmayam uttamam || 673 ||

 

Evam prabhaavaa saa Devi yayedam dhaaryate jagat

Vidyaa tatha-eiv kriyate bhagvad Vishnu-maayayaa || 674 ||

 

Tayaa tvam esha veishyas cha tatha-eiv-anye viveki-nah

Moh-yante mohitaas cha-eiv moham esh-yanti cha-apare || 675 ||

 

Taam up-eihi mahaa-raaj sharanam Param-eisvarim

Aaraadhitaa sa-eiv nrunaam bhog svarga-apa-varga-daa || 676 ||

 

Sri Maarkandey uvaach: || 677 ||

 

Iti tasya vachah srutvaa Surathah sa nara-adhipah

Prani-patya mahaa-bhaagam tam Rushim samshit-vratam || 678 ||

 

Nirvino-ati mamatven raajya-apa-haranen cha

Jagaam sadhyas tapase sa cha veishyo mahaa-mune || 679 ||

 

San-darshan-artham Ambaayaa nadi pulin sam-sthitah

Sa cha veishyas tapas tepe Devi suktam param japan || 680 ||

 

Tou tasmin puline Devyaah krutvaa mahi-mayim

Arhanaam chakratus tasyaah pushpa dhoop agni tarpan-eih || 681 ||

 

Nir-aahaarou yat-aahaarou tan manas-kou sam-aahitou

Dadatus tou balim cha-eiv nij-gaatraa-srug ukshitam || 682 ||

 

Evam sam-aaraadhya-tos tri-bhir varsh-eir yataat-manoh

Pari-tushtaa jagad-dhaatri pratyaksh praah Chandikaa || 683 ||

 

Sri Devi uvaach: || 684 ||

 

Yat praartha-yate tvayaa bhup tvayaa cha kul-nandan || 685 ||

 

Mat-tas tat praapya-taam sarvam pari-tushtaa dadaami tat || 686 ||

 

Sri Maarkandey uvaach: || 687 ||

 

Tato vavre nrupo raajyam a-vibhramshi anya janmani

Atra-cha-eiv nijam raajyam hat shatru balam balaat || 688 ||

 

So-api veishyas tato gnaanam vavre nirvinn maanasah

Mameti aham iti praag-nah sanga vichyuti kaarakam || 689 ||

 

Sri Devi uvaach: || 690 ||

 

Sva-alpa-eir aho-bhir nru-pate sva raajyam praapas-yate bhavaan || 691 ||

 

Hatvaa ripun as-khalitam tav tatra bhavish-yati || 692 ||

 

Mrutas cha bhuyah sam-praapya janma devaad Vi-vasva-tah || 693 ||

 

Saavarniko naam manur bhavaan bhuvi bhavish-yati || 694 ||

 

Veishya-varya tvayaa yas cha varo asmatto abhi-vaanchhitah || 695 ||

 

Tam praya-chhaami sam-siddh-yei tava gnaanam bhavish-yati || 696 ||

 

Sri Maarkandey uvaach: || 697 ||

 

Iti datvaa tayor Devi yathaa-bhilshitam varam

Babhuvaantar hitaa sadhyo bhaktayaa taabhyaam abhi-shtutaa || 698 ||

 

Evam Devyaa varam labdha-vaa Surathah kshatri-yarsha-bhah

Suryaaj janma samaa-saadhya Saavar-nir bhavitaa manuh || 699 ||

 

Saavar-nir bhavitaa manuh || 700 || Klim Om

 

Om Sri Maarkandey puraane Saavarnik Manvantare Devi mahaatmaye Surath veishya-yor var pradaanam naam trayo-dashah

 

Om Aim Hrim Klim Chaamundayei vicche Om

Om namas Chandikaa-yei

 

 

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

 

672         The Rushi said:

 

673         I have now narrated to you, O King, this sublime poem on the glory of the Devi.

 

674         The Devi is endowed with such majestic power. By her this world is upheld. Knowledge is similarly conferred by her, the illusive power of Bhagvaan Vishnu.

 

675         By her, you, this merchant and other men of discrimination, are deluded; and others were deluded (in the past), and will be deluded (in the future).

 

676         O Great King, take refuge in her, the supreme Ishvari. She indeed when worshipped bestows on men enjoyment, heaven and final release (from transmigration).

 

677         Maarkandeya said  (to disciple Bhaaguri):

 

678         Great sage, King Suratha who had become despondent consequent on his excessive attachment and the deprivation of his kingdom, and the merchant,

 

679         having heard this speech prostrated before the illustrious Rushi of severe penances and immediately prepared to perform austerities.

 

680         Both king and the merchant, in order to obtain vision of Ambaa, stationed themselves on the sand-bank of a river and practised penances, chanting the supreme Devi-sukta (hymn to the Devi).

 

681         Having made an earthen image of the Devi on the sands of the river, they both worshipped her with flowers, incense, fire and libation of water.

 

682         Now abstaining from food, and now restraining in their food, with their minds on her and with concentration, they both offered sacrifices sprinkled with blood drawn from their bodies.

 

683         When they, with controlled minds propitiated her thus for three years, Chandikaa, the upholder of the world, was well pleased and spoke to them in visible form.

 

684         The Devi said:

 

685         What you solicit, O King, and you, the delight of your family,

 

686         Receive all that from me. Well-pleased I bestow those to you both.

 

687         Maarkandeya said:

 

688         Then the King chose a kingdom, imperishable even in another life, and in this life itself, his own kingdom wherein the power of his enemies is destroyed by force.

 

689         Then the wise merchant also, whose mind was full of dispassion for the world, chose that knowledge which removes the attachment (in the form of) `mine' and `I'.

 

690         The Devi said:

 

691         O King,  in a few days, you shall obtain your own kingdom

 

692         after slaying your foes, and it shall last with you there.

 

693         And after death you shall gain another birth from the Deva Vivasvat (Sun),

 

694         And shall be a Manu on earth by name of Saavarni.

 

695         And, O the best of merchants, I grant you the boon

 

696         which you have desired of me. (Supreme) knowledge shall be yours, for your self-realisation.'

 

697         Maarkandeya said:

 

698         Having thus granted them both the boon that each desired, the Devi became invisible forthwith, as they were extolling her with devotion.

 

699         Having thus gained the boon from the Devi, Suratha, the foremost of Kshatriyas, shall obtain a new birth through Surya (and his wife Saavarna), and shall be the Manu (eighth) named Saavarni,

 

700         Shall be the Manu named Saavarni.[70]

 

Here ends the thirteenth chapter called `The bestowing of boons to

Suratha and Vaishya' of Devi-mahaatmaya in Maarkandeya-puraana,

during the period of Saavarni, the Manu.

 

-----  || -----

 

Here ends the Devi-mahaatmaya of 700 Mantras.

 

AUM TAT SAT AUM

 

Atha-Uttar-nyasah

 

Om hrim hrudyaay namah (heart)

Om cham shirase svaahaa (top of head)

Om dim shikhaayei vashat (hair on top of head)

Om kaam kavachaay hum (cross both across the chest)

Om yeim netra trayaay vaushat (touch the 3 eyes with right hand fingers)

Om hrim Chandikaa-yei astraay phat (strike left hand palm with index and middle fingers of right hand)

 

Iti dig-bandah (snap the right hand fingers around the head in the four directions)

 

Om khadagani shulini ghoraa gadini chakrini tathaa

Shankhini chaapini baan bhushundi parigh aayudhaa

Hrudyaay namah (heart)

 

Om shulen paahi no Devi paahi khadagen cha-Ambike

Ghantaa svanen nah paahi chaap-jyaanih svanen cha

Shikhaaye vashat (hair on top of head)

 

Om soumyaani yaani rupaani treilokye vicharanti te

Yaani chaatyarth ghoraani tei rakshaasmaams tathaa bhuvam

Kavahaay hum (cross both across the chest)

 

Om khadag shul gadaadini yaani cha-astraani te-Ambike

Kar pallav sangini teir asmaan raksh sarvatah

Netra trayaay vaushat (three eyes)

 

Om sarva svarupe sarveshe sarva shakti samanvite

Bhaye-bhyas traahi no Devi Durge Devi namo-astute

Astraay phat (strike left hand palm with index and middle fingers of right hand)

 

Iti dig-bandah (snap the right hand fingers around the head in the four directions)

 

Dhyaanam

Om vidyud-daam-sam-prabhaam mrug-pati skandh sthitaam bhisha-naam

kanyaa-bhih karvaal khet vilasadd hastaa-bhir aa-sevitaam

Hast-eish chakra gadaasi khet vishikha-amsh chaapam gunam tarjanim

Bibhraa-naam anal-aatmi-kaam shashi dharam Durgaam tri-netraam bhaje

 

Vaidikam Devi-Suktam

 

Om aham Rudre-bhir iti asht-archasya suktasya Vaagaambhruni Rushi

Sri aadi-shaktir devataa trishtup chhandah dvitiya jagati Sri Jagad-Ambaa priti-arthe sapta-shati japa-ante jape viniyogah

 

Dhyaanam

Om simha-sthaa shashi shekharaa markat prakh-yiesh chatur-bhir bhuj-eih shankham chakra dhanuh sharaams cha dadhati netra-eis tri-bhih shobhitaa

aa-muktaan-gad haar kankan ranat kanchi-raran nupuraa

Durgaa durgati haarini bhavatu no ratno-llasat kundalaa

 

Om aham rudre-bhir vasu-bhis charaami aham aadit-yeir uta Vishva-dev-eih

Aham Mitraa-Varuno bhaa bi-bharmi aham Indra-agni aham Ashvino bhaa

 

Aham Somam aahanasam bi-bharmi aham tvashtaaram uta pushnam bhagam

Aham dadhaami dravinam havish-mate supraavye yajamaanam sunvate

 

Aham raashtri sangamani Vasunaam chikit ushi prathamaa yagni-yaanaam

Taam maa devaa vya-dadhu purutraa bhuri sthaa-traam bhuri avesh-yantim

 

Mayo so anna-mati yo vipashyati yah praaniti ya im srunoti uktam

Amantavo maam ta upa kshi-yanti shrudhi shrut shraddhivam te vadaami

 

Aham eva svayam idam vadaami jushtam deve-bhir uta maanushe-bhih

Yam kaamaye tam tam ugram krunomi tam brahmaanam tam Rushim tam su-medhaam

 

Aham Rudraay dhanur tanomi Brahma dvishe sharave hantavaa u

Aham janaay samadam krunomi dvaavaa-pruthavi aa vivesh

 

Aham sarve pitaram asya murdhan mamaa yonir apsvan-tah samudre

Tato vi tishthe bhuvanaanu Vishvotaa-mum dyaam varsh-manop sprushaami

 

Aham eva vaat iva pra vaami aarabh-maanaa bhuvanaani vishvaa

Paro divaa par enaa pruthiv-yei-taavati mahinaa sam babhuv

 

Tantrikam Devi Suktam

 

Om Namo Devyei Mahaa Devyei Shivaa-yei satat namah

Namah prakruti Bhadraa-yei niyataah prantaah sma taam

 

Raudraa-yei namo nityaa-yei Gauri-yei dhaatri-yei namo namah

Jyotsnaa-yei cha Indu rupin-yei sukhaa-yei satat namah

 

Kalyaan-yei prana-taam vruddh-yei siddh-yei kurmo namo namah

Nairrut-yei bhu-bhru-taam Lakshmi-yei Sharvaan-yei te namo namah

 

Durgaa-yei durg paaraa-yei saaraa-yei sarva kaarin-yei

Khyaat-yei tatha-eiv Krushnaa-yei Dhumraa-yei satatam namah

 

Ati-soumya ati-roudraa-yei nataas tas-yei namo namah

Namo jagat pratishthaa-yei Dev-yei krut-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu Vishnu-maayeti shabditaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu Chetanety abhi-dhiyate

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu buddhi rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu nidraa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu kshudhaa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu chhaayaa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu shakti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu trushnaa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu kshaanti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu jaati rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu lajjaa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu shaanti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu sraddhaa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu kaanti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu Lakshmi rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu vrutti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu smruti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu dayaa rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu tushti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu maatru rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Yaa Devi sarva bhuteshu bhraanti rupen samsthitaa

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Indri-yaanaam adhish-thaatri bhutaanaam cha akhileshu yaa

Bhuteshu satatam tas-yei vyaapti dev-yei namo namah

 

Chiti rupen yaa krutasnam etad vyaapya sthitaa jagat

Namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namas tas-yei namo namah

 

Stutaa sur-eih purvam abhishta samshra-yaat

Tathaa sur-indren din-eshu sevitaa

Karotu saa nah shubh hetur-ishvari

Shubhaani bhadraany abhi-hantu cha aapadah

 

Yaa saampratam choddhat deitya ta-api-tei

Asmaa-bhir ishaa cha sur-eir namas-yate

Yaa cha smrutaa tat kshanam eva hanti nah

Sarvaa pado bhakti vinamra murtibhih

 

 

 

Dhyaanam

 

Om khadagam chakra gadeshu chaapa paridhaan shulam bhushundim shirah

Shankham sandha dhatim kareis tri nayanam sarvaanga bhushaa vrutaam

Nilaasma dyutim aasya paada dashakaam seve Mahaa-Kaalikaam

Yaam astaut sva-pite harou kamalajo hantum Madhum Kaitabham

 

Om aksh-srak parashu gadeshu kulisham padmam dhanuh kundi-kaam

Dandam shaktim asim cha charma jalajam ghantaam suraa-bhaajanam

Shulam paash sudarshane cha dadha-tim hasteih pravaal prabhaam

Seve seiri-bha mardinim iha Mahaa-Lakshmim saroj sthitaam

 

Om ghantaa shul halaani shankh musale chakram dhanuh saaikam

Hastaabj-eir dadhatim ghanaant vilasa chhitaammshu tulya prabhaam

Gauri deh sam udbhavaam tri-jagataam aadhaar bhutaam mahaa

Purvaam atra Sarasvatim anu-bhaje Shubh-aadi deitya-ardinim

 

Om maam maale Mahaa-maaye sarva shakti sva-rupini

Chatur vargas tvayi nyastas tasmaan me siddhi-daa bhav

 

Om a-vighnam kuru maale tvam gruh-naami dakshine kare

Jap-kaale cha siddhi-artham prasid mam siddha-ye

 

Om aksh-maalaa-adhi-pataye su-siddhim dehi dehi sarva mantra artha saadhini saadhya saadhya sarva siddhim pari-kalpaya pari-kalpaya me svaahaa

 

Navaarna Mantra:

 

Om eim hrim klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche Om

 

(do the above mantra japa 108 times )

 

Om guhyaati guhya goptri tvam gruhaana-asmat krutam japam

Siddhir bhavatu me Devi tvat prasaadaan Maheshvari

 

 

Rushi-aadi nyaasah

 

Asya Sri Navaarna mantrsya Brahma Vishnu Rudraa Rushi

Gaayatri Ushnig Anushtubash chhandaamsi

Sri Mahaa-Kaali Mahaa-Lakshmi Mahaa-Sarasvatyo devataah

Nandaa Shaakambhari Bhimaah shaktayah

Rakta-dantikaa Durgaa Bhraamaryo bijaaani

Agni Vaayu Suryaas tatt-vaani

Sri Mahaa-Kaali Mahaa-Lakshmi Mahaa-Sarasvati priti-arthe jape viniyogah

 

Brahma Vishnu Rudra Rushi-bhyo namah shirashi (top of head)

Gaayatri Ushnig Anushtubash chhando-bhyo namo mukhe (mouth)

Sri Mahaa-Kaali Mahaa-Lakshmi Mahaa-Sarasvati devataa-bhyo namah hridi (heart)

Nandaa Shaakambhari Bhimaah shakti-bhyo namo dakshin stane (right chest)

Rakta-dantikaa Durgaa Bhraamari bije-bhyo namo vaam stane (left chest)

Agni Vaayu Surya tatt-ve-bhyo namo naabhou (navel)

Iti Rushi-aadi nyaasah

 

Mulen karou samsho-dhayet

 

Pass with both hands down from head to toe and up reciting the mul-mantra i.e. Navarna mantra:

 

Om eim hrim klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche Om

 

Mul shad-ang nyaasah

 

Om eim angushtaa-bhyaam namah  (thumbs)

Om hrim tarjani-bhyaam namah  (index fingers)

Om klim madhyamaa-bhyaam namah  (middle fingers)

Om Chaamundaaye anaamikaa-bhyaam namah  (ring fingers)

Om vicche kanishtikaa-bhyaam namah  (little fingers)

Om eim hrim klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche kar tal kar-prushtaa-bhyaam namah  (palm and back of of hands)

 

Hridiy-aadi nyaasah

 

Om eim hridi-yaay namah  (heart)

Om hrim shirashe svaahaa  (top of head)

Om klim shikhaayei vashat  (hair on top of head)

Om Chaamundaa-yei kavachaay hum  (cross the arms on the chest)

Om vicche netra-tra-yaay vaushat  (the 3 eyes)

Om eim hrim klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche astraay phat  (strike left palm with right hand index and middle fingers)

Iti dig-bandh nyaasah  (snap right hand fingers around the head in the four directions)

 

Akshar nyaasah

 

Om eim namah shikhaayaam  (hair on top of head)

Om hrim namo dakshin netre  (right eye)

Om klim namo vaam netre  (left eye)

Om Chaam namo dakshin karne  (right ear)

Om mum namo vaam karane  (left ear)

Om daam namo dakshin naasaayaam  (right nostril)

Om yeim namo vaam naasaayaam  (left nostril)

Om vim namo mukhe  (mouth)

Om cchem namo guhye  (private parts)

Evam vini-asyaast vaaram mulen vyaapakam kuryaat

(with both hands again pass down and up the whole body eight times with mul mantra starting from top of head to toe and and repeating same clockwise)

 

Din nyaasah

Om eim praachayei namah (east)

Om eim aagney-yei namah (south east)

Om hrim dakshinaayei namah (south)

Om hrim neirutt-yei namah (south west)

Om klim pratichayei namah (west)

Om klim vaayav-yei namah (north west)

Om Chaamundaa-yei udich-yei namah (north)

Om Chaamunaa-yei ishaanyei namah (north east)

Om eim hrim klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche urdhavaa-yei namah (above)

Om eim hrim klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche bhuma-yei namah (below)

 

Om guhyaati guhya goptri tvam gruhaana-asmat krutam japam

Siddhir bhavatu me Devi tvat prasaadaan Maheshvari

 

Praadhaanikam rahasyam

Asya sri sapta-shati rahasya tray-asya Brahma Vishnu Rudraa Rushiyah

Mahaa-Kaali Mahaa-Lakshmi Mahaa-Sarasvatyo devataah

Anushtup Chhandah Nava-Durgaa Maha-Lakshmr bijam Srim shaktih

Mam abhisht phal siddhaye sapta-shati paath-ante jape vini-yogah

 

Sri Raaj-uvaach:

 

Bhagvann avtaaraa me Chandikaa-yaas tvaya-uditah

Eteshaam prakrutim brahman pradhaanam vaktum arhasi

 

Aaraadhyam yan mayaa devyaah svarupam yen vei dvij

Vidhinaa bruhi sakalam yathaa-vat parana-tasya me

 

Sri Rushir uvaach:

 

Idam rahasyam paramam anaakhye-yam pra-chakshate

Bhakto-usiti na me kin-chit tavaa-vaachyam nara-adhip

 

Sarva-syaadyaa Mahaa-Lakhmis tri-gun Parameshvari

Lakshya-alakshya svarupaa saa vyaapya krushtam vya-vasthitaa

 

Maatu-lingam gadaam khetam paan paatram cha bibhrati

Naagam lingam cha yonim cha bibhrati nrup murdhani

 

Tapta kaanchan varna-aabhaa tapta kaanchan bhushanaa

Shunyam tad akhilam sven puryaa-maas tejasaa

 

Shunyam tad akhilam lokam vilokya Parameshvari

Babhaar rupam aparam tamasaa kevalen hi

 

Saa bhinn-aanjan sankaashaa damsh-traanchita varaa-nanaa

Vishaal lochana naari babhuv tanu-madhyamaa

 

Khadag paatra shirah khet-eir alankruta chatur-bhujaa

Kabandh haaram shirashaa bibhraanaa hi shirah srajam

 

Saa provaach Mahaa-Lakshmis taamasim pra-mad-uttamaa

Dadaami tav naamaani yaani karmaani taani te

 

Mahaa-Maayaa Mahaa-Kaali Mahaa-Maari Kshudhaa trushaa

Nidraa Trushnaa cha Eik-viraa Kaal-raatrir Duratya-yaa

 

Imaani tav naamaani prati-paadyaani karma-bhih

Ebhih karmaani te gnaat-vaa yo-adhite so-ashnute sukham

 

Tam iti uktavaa Mahaa-Lakshmih svarupam aparam nrup

Sattva-akhyenaati shuddhen gunen-endu prabham dadhou

 

Aksh-maalaa-ankush dharaa vinaa pustak dhaarini

Saa babhuv Varaa Naari naamaani-asyas-yei cha saa dadou

 

Mahaa-Vidyaa Mahaa-Vaani Bhaarati Vaak Sarasvati

Aaryaa Braahmi Kaam-dhenur Ved-garbhaa Sur-eshvari

 

Atha-uvaach Mahaa-Lakshmir Mahaa-Kaalim Sarasvatim

Yuvaam janayataam dev-yei mithune svaanu-rupatah

 

Iti uktavaa te Mahaa-Lakshmih sa-sarja mithunam svayam

Hiranya garbhou ruchirou stri pumsou kamal-aasanou

 

Brahman vidhe Viranch-iti dhaatri-tyaah tam naram

Srih padame kamale Lakshmi-tyaah Maataa striyam cha taam

 

Mahaa-Kaali Bhaarti cha mithune srujatah saha

Etayor api rupaani naamaani cha vadaami te

 

Nil-kantham Rakta-baahum Shvet-aangam Chandra-shekharam

Janayaa-maas purusham Mahaa-Kaalim sitaam striyam

 

Sa Rudrah Shankarah Sthaanuh Kapardi cha Tri-lochanah

Trayi-vidyaa Kaam-dhenuh saa stri Bhaashaa Svara-aksharaa

 

Sarasvati striyam Gaurim Krushnam cha purusham nrup

Jan-yaamaas naamaani tayor api vadaami te

 

Vishnuh Krushno HRushi-kesho Vaasu-devo Janaardanah

Umaa Gauri Sati Chandi Sundari Su-bhagaa Shubhaa

 

Evam yuvat-yah sad-yah purush-tvam prapedire

Chakshush-manto nu pashyanti netare-atad-vido janaah

 

Brahmane pra-dadou patnim Mahaa-Lakshmir nrup trayim

Rudraay Gaurim varadaam Vaasu-devaay cha Sriyam

 

Svarayaa saha Sambhuy Virancho-andam aji-janat

Bibhed Bhagvaan Rudras tad Gauryaa saha virya-vaan

 

And madhye pradhaan-aadi kaarya jaatam abhun nrup

Mahaa-bhut-aatma-kam sarvam jagat sthaavar jangamam

 

Puposh paalyaa-maas tal-Lakshamyaa saha Keshavam

Mahaa-Lakshmir evam Ajaa Raajan Sarva-eshvar-eshvari

 

Nir-aakaara cha sa-aakaaraa sa-eiv naanaa-bhidhaan bhrut

Naamaantar-eir ni-rupya-eishaa naamnaa naanyen kenchit

 

Sri Maarkandei Puraane pradhaanikam rahasyam

 

Veikruti-kam rahasyam

 

Sri Rushir uvaach:

 

Tri-gunaa taamasi Devi saattvikaa yaa tvay-uditaa

Saa sarvaa Chandikaa Durgaa Bhadraa Bhagavatir-yate

 

Yognidraa harer uktaa Mahaa-Kaali tamo-gunaa

Madhu-Kaitabh naash-artham yaam tushtaa-vaambhuj-aasanah

 

Dash-vaktra dash bhujaa dash paad-aanjan prabhaa

Vishaalyaa raaj-maana trish-llochan maalayaa

 

Sphurad dashan damshtraa saa bhim-rupa-api bhumip

Rup sou-bhaagya kaanti-naam saa prathishtaa mahaa sriyaam

 

Khadag baan gadaa shul shankha chakra bhushundi bhrut

Parigham kaarmukam shirsham nishchiyo-tad rudhiram dadhou

 

Eshaa saa Vaishnavi Maayaa Mahaa-Kaali duratya-yaa

Aaraadhitaa vashi kuryaat pujaa-kartush chara-acharam

 

Sarva dev sharire-bhyo ya-aavirbhutaamit prabhaa

Trigunaa saa Mahaa-Lakshmih saakshaan Mahish-mardini

 

Svetaananaa Nil-bhujaa Su-svet-stana mandalaa

Rakta-madhyaa Rakta-paadaa Rakta-janghorur unmadaa

 

Su-chitra-jaghanaa Chitra-maalyaambar vibhushanaa

Chitra-anu-lepanaa Kaanti-rup-soubhaagya-shaalini

 

Astaa-dash bhujaa pujyaa saa sahasra-bhujaa sati

Aayudhaan yatra vaksh-yante dakshinaadhah kara-kramaat

 

Aksh-maalaa cha kamalam baano-asih kulisham gadaa

Chakram tri-shulam parshuh shankho ghantaa cha paash-kah

 

Shaktir dandaash charma chaapam paan paatram kamandaluh

Alan-krutaa bhujaam ebhir aayudh-eih kamal-aasanaam

 

Sarva dev mayim Ishaam Mahaa-Lakshmim imaam nrup

Pujayet sarva lokaanaam sa Devaanaam prabhur bhavet

 

Gauri dehaat sam-udbhutaa yaa saatvik gun-aasrayaa

Shaakshaat Sarasvati proktaa Shumbh-aasur nibarhini

 

Dadhou cha ashta-bhujaa baanaan musalam shul chakra bhrut

Shankham ghantaam laangalam cha kaarmukam vasudhaa-adhip

 

Eshaa sam-pujitaa bhaktayaa sarva gnaatvam praya-chhati

Nishumbh mathini Devi Shumbh-aassur nibarhini

 

Iti uktaani sva-rupaani murti-naam tav paartiva

Upaasanam jagan-maatuh pruthagaasaam nishaamay

 

Mahaa-Laksmir yadaa pujyaa Mahaa-Kaali Sarasvati

Dakshin – Uttar-yoh pujye prushtha-to mithun trayam

 

Viranchih Svarayaa madye Rudro Gauriyaa cha dakshine

Vaame Lakshm-yaa Hrishi-keshaah purato devataa-trayam

 

Ashtaa-dash bhujaa madhye vaame cha-asya dashaa-nanaa

Dakshine Ashta-bhujaa Lakshmir mahatiti sam-archa-yet

 

Ashtaa-dash-bhujaa cha-ishaa yadaa pujyaa nara-adhip

Dashaa-nanaa cha-Asht-bhujaa dakshin-uttar-yos tadaa

 

Kaal mrutyu cha sam-pujyou sarva-arisht pra-shaantaye

Yadaa cha Asht-bhujaa pujyaa Shumbh-aasur nibarhini

 

Navaasyaah shaktayaah pujyaas tadaa Rudra-Vinaayakou

Namo Devyaa iti stotra-eir Mahaa-Lakshmim sam-archa-yet

 

Avtaar traya-archaa-yaam stotra mantraas tad-aasra-yaah

Ashtaa-dash-bhujaa cha-eshaa pujyaa Mahish-mardini

 

Mahaa-Lakshmir Mahaa-Kaali sa-eiv proktaa Sarasvati

Ishvari punya papaa-naam sarva-lok Maheshvari

 

Mahishaant-kari yen pujitaa sa jagat prabhuh

Pujaye-jjagataam dhaatrim Chandikaam bhakta vatsalam

 

Arggh-aadi-bhir alankaar-eir  gandh pushp-eis tath-uttam-eih

Dhup-eir deep-eish cha naivedya-eir naanaa-bhakshya saman-vit-eih

 

Rudhir-rakten balinaa maamsen surayaa nrup

Pranaam aachamaniy-eish cha chandanen su-gandhinaa

 

Sa-karpur-eish cha taambul-eir bhakti bhaav saman-vit-eih

Vaam bhaage agrato Devyaas chhin-shirasham mahaa-asuram

 

Pujyen Mahisham yen praaptam saayujyam Ishayaa

Dakshine puratah Simham samagram dharmam Ishvaram

 

Vaahanam pujayed Devyaa dhrutam yen char-acharam

Tatah kruta-anjalir bhutvaa stuvit charit-eir ima-eih

 

Eken vaa madya-men na-eken-etarayor iha

Charita-ardham tu na jape-jjapan chhidram avaapnu-yaat

 

Stotra mantra-eih stuvit-emaam yadi vaa Jagad-Ambikaam

Pra-dakshinaa namas-kaaraan krutvaa murdhani kruta-anjalih

 

Kshamaa-payej Jagad-dhaatrim muhur muhur atan-dritah

Prati-slokam cha juhu-yaat paayasam teel sarpishaa

 

Juhuyaat stotra matra-eir  vaa Chandikaa-yei shubham havih

Namo namah pad-eir Devim pujayet su-samaa-hitah

 

Prayatah praanjalih prah-vah praanaan aaropya cha-aatmani

Suchiram bhaav-yed Devim Chandikaam tanmayo bhavet

 

Evam yah pujayed bhaktayaa pratyaham Param-eshvarim

Bhuktavaa bhogaan yathaa kaamam Devi saayujyam aapnu-yaat

 

Yo na pujayate nityam Chandikaam bhakta vatsalam

Bhasmi kruta-asya punyaani nir-dahet Param-eshvari

 

Tasmaat pujaya bhu-paal sarva-lok Mahesh-varim

Yath-ukten vidha-anen Chandikaam sukham aapasyasi

 

Sri Markandie Puraane Vai-krutikam rahasyam

 

Murti rahasyam

 

Sri Rushir uvaach:

 

Nandaa Shaakambhari naam yaa bhavish-yati Nandajaa

Saa stutaa pujitaa dhyaataa vashi-kuryaaj jagat-trayam

 

Kanak-uttam-kantih saa su-kaanti kanaka-ambaraa

Devi kanak varna-aabhaa kanak-uttam bhushanaa

 

Kamala-ankush paashaabj-eir alan-krutaa chatur-bhujaa

Indiraa Kamalaa Lakshmih saa Sri Rukma-ambuj-aasanaa

 

Yaa Rakta-dantikaa naam Devi proktaa maya-anagh

Tasyaah svarupam vaksh-yaami shrunu sarva bhaya-aapaham

 

Rakta-ambaraa  rakta-varnaa rakta sarva-ang bhushanaa

Rakta-aayudhaa rakta netraa rakta kesha-ati-bhishanaa

 

Rakta tikshan nakhaa  rakta dashanaa rakta damshtrikaa

Patim naari-vaanu-raktaa Devi bhaktam bhajej janam

 

Vasudhev vishaalaa saa sumeru yugal-stani

Dirghou lambaav ati-sthulou ativa mano-harou

 

Karkashaav ati-kaantou tou sarva-aanand payo-nidhi

Bhaktaan sampaay-yed Devi sarva-kaam dughou stanou

 

Khadag paatram cha musalam laangalam cha bibharti saa

Aakhyaataa Rakta-Chaamundaa Devi Yogeshvariti cha

 

Anayaa vyaaptam akhilam jagat staavar jangamam

Imaam yah pujayed bhaktayaa sa vyaapnoti cha-acharam

 

Adhite ya imam nityam Rakta-dantayaa vapuh stavam

Tam saa pari-chared Devi patim priyam ivaanganaa

 

Shaakambhari nil-varna nil-utapal vilochanaa

Gambhir naabhis tri-vali vi-bhushit tanudari

 

Su-karkash sam-uttang vrutt pin ghan-stani

Mushtim shili mukh-eih purnam kamalam kamala-aalayaa

 

Pushpa pallav mul-aadi phal-aadhyam shaak sanchayam

Kaamya-anant ras-eir yuktam kshu-ttrun-mrutyu jaraa-paham

 

Kaarmukam cha sphurat kaanti bibharti Param-eshvari

Shaakambhari Shat-aakshi Shyaat sa-eiv Durgaa pra-kirtitaa

 

Shaakambharim stuvan dhyaayan japan sam-pujayan naman

Akshyyam ashnute shighram anna paan-aadi sarva-shah

 

Bhimaa api nil varnaa saa damshtraa-dashan bhaasuraa

Vishaal lochanaa naari vrutt pin ghan-stani

 

Chandra haasam cha damarum shirah paatram cha bibhrati

Eikviraa Kaal-raatrih sa-eiv-uktaa kaama-daa stutaa

 

Tejo mandal dur-dharshaa Bhraamari citra kaanti bhrut

Chitra bhramar sankaashaa Mahaa-maari iti giyate

 

Iti etaa murtayo Devyaa vyaa-khyaattaa vasudhaa-adhip

Jagan-maatush Chandikaa-yaah kirtitaah kaam-dhenavah

 

Idam rahasyam paramam na vaachyam yasya kasya-chit

Vyaa-khyaanaam divyaa murtinaam adhishva-ava-hitah svayam

 

Devyaa dhyaanam tav-aakhyaatam guhyaad guhya-taram mahat

Tasmaat sarva pra-yatnen sarvam kaam phal pradam

 

Sri Maarkandei Puraane akhilamshe Murti Rahasyam

 

Punar utkilan mantra japah

 

Repeat following mantra 21 times

 

Om Srim Klim Hrim sapta-shati Chandike utkilanam kuru kuru svaahaa

 

 

 

Sri Siddha Kunjikaa Stotram

 

Sri Shiv uvaach:

 

Srunu Devi prayakshaami Kunjikaa stotram uttamam

Yen mantra prabhaaven Chandi jaapah shubho bhavet

 

Na kavacham na argalaa stotram kilakam na rahasyakam

Na suktam na-api dhyaanam cha na nyaaso na cha vaarchanam

 

Kunjikaa paath matrn Durgaa paath phalam labhet

Ati guhya-taram Devi Devaanaam api dur-labham

 

Gopaniyam prayatnen svayo-nir  iva Paarvati

Maarnam mohanam vashyam stambhan-ucchaatan-aadikam

Paath maatren sam-siddhayet Kunjikaa stotram uttamam

 

Atha mantrah

Om eim hrim klim Chaamundaa-yei vicche

Om glaoum hum klim joom sah jvaalay jval jval pra-jval pra-jval eim hrim klim

Chamundaayei vicche jval ham sam lam ksham phat svaahaa

Iti mantrah

 

Namaste Rudra rupin-yei namste Madhu mardini

Namah Keitabh haarin-yei namaste Mahishaardini

 

Namaste Shumbh hantryei cha Nishumbh-aasur ghaatini

Jaagratam hi Mahaa-Devi japam siddham kurushva me

 

Eim kaari srushti rupaa-yei hrim kaari prati-paalikaa

Klim kaari kaam rupin-yei bij rupe namastu-te

 

Chhamundaa Chand-ghaati cha yei kaari vara-daayini

Vicche cha-abhaya-daa nityam namaste mantra rupini

 

Dhaam dhim dhum dhur-jateh patni vaam vim voom vaag-adhishvari

Kraam krim krum Kaalikaa Devi shaam shim shoom me shubham kuru

 

Hum hum hum-kaar rupin-yei jam jam jambh naadini

Bhraam bhrim bhroom Bhairavi Bhadre Bhavaan-yei te namo namah

 

Am kam cham tam tam pam yam sham vim doom eim vim ham ksham dhijaagram dhijaagram trotaya trotaya diptam kuru kuru svaahaa

 

Paam pim poom Paarvati purnaa khaam khim khoom khechari tathaa

Saam sim soom Sapta-shati devyaa mantra siddham kurushva me

 

Idam tu Kunjikaa stotram mantra jaagrati hetave

A-bhakte na-eiva daatva-yam gopitam raksha Paarvati

 

Yas tu Kunjik-yaa Devi hinaam Sapta-shatim pathet

Na tasya jaayet siddhir aranye rodanam yathaa

 

Iti Sri Rudraay-aamale Gauri tantre Shiv Paaarvati samvaade Siddh Kunjikaa stotram sapurnam

 

Sri Sapta-sloki Durgaa

 

Sri Shiv uvaach:

 

Devi tvam bhakta su-labhe  sarva kaarya vidhaayini

Kalou hi kaarya siddha-yartham upaayam bruhi yatna-taha

 

Sri Devi uvaach:

 

Srunu dev pra-vaksha-yaami kalou sarveshta saadhanam

Mayaa tva-yei snehen-api  Ambaa stutih  prakaash-yate

 

Om asya Sri Durgaa Sapta-sloki stotra mantrasya Naaraayan Rushih

Anushtoop chhandah Sri MahaaKaali MahaaLakshmi Mahaa-Sarasvatayo devtaah

Sri Durgaa priti-arthe jape viniyogah

 

Om gnaani na-aam api chet-aasi Devi Bhagavati hi saa

Balaad aakrushyaa mohaay Mahaa Maayaa pra-yachhati

 

Durge smrootah harshih bhitim ashesh jantoh

Svas-the smrutaa matim ativ shubhaam dadaasi

 

Daaridya dukh bhay haarini kaa tva-danyaa

Sarva-upkaar karnaay sad-aadra chitaa

 

Sarva mangal maangalye Shive sarva – artha saadhike

Sharanye Tray-Ambikee Gauri Naaraayani Namastute

 

Sharan-aagat deen-aarth pari-traan paraa-yane

Sarva-sya-arthi hare Devi Naaraayani namastute

 

Sarva svarupe sarva-eshe sarva shakti saman-vite

Bhaye-bhyas traahi no Devi Durge Devi namastute

 

Rogaan asheshaan apa-hamsi tushtaa

Rushtaa tu kaamaan sakalaan abhishtaan

Tvaam aasritaa-naam na vipan naraanam

Tvam aasritaa hi aasraya-taam prayaanti

 

Sarva baadhaa pra-shamanam trei-lokya-sya-akhil-eshvari

Evam eva tvayaa kaaryam asmad veiri vinaash-nam

 

Iti Sri Sapta-shloki Durgaa sampoorna

 

Sri MahaaKaali, MahaaLakshmi Mahaa Sarasvati tri-gun-aatmike Durgaa dev-yei namo-namah

 

Sri Durgaa-ashtottara shat naam stotram

 

Sri Ishvar uvaach:

 

Shat naam pravaksha-yaami srunushava kamalaa-nane

Yasya prasaad maatren Durgaa pritaa bhavet sati

 

Sati Saadhavi Bhav-pritaa Bhavaani Bhav-mochani

Aaryaa Durgaa Jayaa cha Aadyaa Tri-netraa Shul-dhaarini

 

Pinaak-dhaarini Chitraa Chand-ghantaa Mahaa-tapaah

Mano Buddhir Ahankaar Chitt-rupaa Chitaa Chitih

 

Sarva-mantra-mayi Sattaa Satya-aanand-sva-rupini

Anantaa Bhaavini Bhaavyaa Bhavyaa-abhavyaa Sadaa-gatih

 

Shaambhavi Dev-maataa cha Chintaa Ratna-priyaa Sadaa

Sarva-vidyaa Daksha-kanyaa Daksha-yagna-vinaashini

 

Aparnaa-anek-varnaa cha Paatalaa Paatalaa-vati

Pattaambar-pari-dhaanaa Kal-manjir-ranjini

 

Amey-vikramaa Kruraa Sundari Sur-sundari

Van-durgaa cha Maatangi Matang-muni-pujitaa

 

Brahmii Maaheshvari cha Eindri kaumaari Vaishnavi tathaa

Chaamundaa cha-eivVaaraahi Lakshmish cha Purush-aakrutih

Vimalot-karshini Gnaanaa  Kriyaa Nityaa cha Buddhi-daa

Bahulaa Bahul-premaa Sarva-vaahan-vaahanaa

 

Nishumbh-Shumbh-hanani Mahish-aasur-mardini

Madhu-Keitabh-hantri cha Chand-Mund-vinaashini

 

Sarva-asur-vinaashaa cha Sarva-daanav-ghaatini

Sarva-shaastra-mayi Satyaa Sarva-astra-dhaarini tathaa

 

Anek-shastra-hastaa cha Asnek-astra-sya-dhaarini

Kumaari cha-eik-kanyaa cha Keishori Yuvati Yatih

 

A-proudhaa cha-eiv Proudhaa cha Vruddha-maataa Bal-pradaa

Mahodari Mukta-keshi Ghor-rupaa Mahaa-balaa

 

Agni-jvaalaa Roudra-mukhi Kaal-raatris Tapasvini

Naaraayani Bhadra-Kaali Vishnu-maayaa Jalodari

 

Shiv-duti Karaali cha Anantaa Param-eishvari

Kaatyaa-yani cha Saavitri Pratyakshaa Brahma-vaadini

 

Ya idam pra-pathen nityam Durgaa naam shata-astakam

Naa-saadhyam vidyate Devi trishu lokeshu Parvati

 

Dhanam dhaanyam sutam jaayaam hayam hastinam eva cha

Chatur-vargam tathaa cha-ante labhen muktim cha shaashvatam

 

Kumaarim puj-yitvaa tu dhyaatvaa Devim Suresh-varim

Pujayet parayaa bhakta-yaanpathen naam-shata-ashtakam

 

Tasya siddhir bhaved Devi sarva-eih sur-var-eir api

Raajaano daasa-taam yaanti raajya-sriyam avaapnu-yaat

 

Gorochana-alaktak-kumkumen sidur-karpur-madhu trayen

Vilikhya yantram vidhinaa vidhi-gno bhavet sadaa dhaarayet puraa-rih

 

Bhouma-amaa-vaasyaa-nishaam agre chandre shat-bhishaam gate

Vilikhya pra-pathet stotram sa bhavet sampadaam padam

 

Iti Sri Vishva-saar-tantre Durgaa-ashtottara shat naam stotram samaapt-am

 

Sri Durgaa dvaa-trimshan naam maalaa

 

Durgaa Durgati-shamani Durgaa-pad-vini-vaarini

Durgam-chhedini Durg-saadhini Durg-naashini

 

Durgat-uddhaarini Durg-nihantri Durgam-aapaha

Durgam-gnaan-daa Durg-deitya-lok-daavaa-nalaa

 

Durgamaa Durgamaa-lokaa Durgam-aatmaa sva-rupini

Durg-maarg-pradaa Durgam-vidyaa Durgam-aasritaa

 

Durgam-gnaan-sam-sthaanaa Durgam-dhyaan-bhaasini

Durg-mohaa Durgam-gaa Durgama-artha-sva-rupini

 

Durgam-aasur-sam-hantri Durgam-aayudh-dhaarini

Durgama-angini Durg-maataa Durgam-yaa Durgam-eishvari

 

Durg-bhimaa Durg-bhaamaa Durgabhaa Durg-daarini

Naamaa-valim imaam yas tu Durgaayaa mam maanavah

 

Pathet sarva bhayaan mukto bhavish-yati na samshayah

 

Durgaa sapta-shati dalam

 

Atha Chandikaa dal praarambhah

Om namas-Chandikaa-yei

Athaatah sam-pravaksh-yaami Chandikaa-dalam uttamam

Mantram vinaa tu japatvaa vei tat sarvam nish-phalam bhavet

 

Om namo Bhagavati jay jay Chaamunde Chand-eishvari Chand-aayudhe

Chand-rup-dhaarini Taandav-priye Kundali-bhut-din-naag-mandali-

Bhut-gand-sthite samasta-jagad-dand-samhaar-kaarini pare

Anantaa-anantar-anye Shive Nar-maalaa-alankrut-vaksha-sthale

Mahaa-kapaal-bhaal-ujjavalan-mani-mukut-chudaavat-amsha-chandra-khande

Mahaa-bhishane Devi Mahaa-maaye Shodash-kalaa-parivrat-ollasite

Mahaa-dev-aasur-samar-nidhrut-rudhiraad Vikrunt-limpit-tanu-kamal-udbhaasite

Kare sampurna-rudhir-shobhit-mahaa-kapaale

Surya-bhaasini draddha-taraa-baddham anu

 

Dhar-shobhit-mahaa-kapole Chandra-bhaasini draddha-taraa-baddh-mahaa-naadi-sahit-hem-kanchidaa-bhojvali-krut-mahaa-mandite

Mahaa-Shambhu-rupe Mahaa-vraagra-charmaa-ambar-dhare Mahaa-sarp-yagna-upavatini

Mahaa-smashaan-bhasma-uddhulit-sarva-gaatre

Kaali Kan-Kaali Mahaa-Kaali Kaalagni-rudra-Kaali Kaal-sankarshini

 

Kaal-raatri namo bhakshini naanaa-bhut-pret-pishaach-gan-sahasra-sanchaarini

Naanaa-vyaadhi-pra-shamani sarva-dusht-pramathini

Sarva-daaridya-naashini yuge yuge Svaadit-maamsha-khande Gaayatri Vikshipta-kalaa

Kalaayamaan-kankaal-dhaarini Madhur-maamsa-rudhir-santat-vilaasini

Sakal-suraasur-gandharva-vidyaadhar-kinnar-kim-prurush-aadi-bhih

Stuymaane Sarva-mantraadhi-bhutaadhi-kaarini

Sarva-shakti-pradhaane Skal-lok-paavani Sakal-durit-prakshaalini

Sakal-lok-janani Braahmi Maaheshvari Kaumaari Vaishnavi Vaaraahi

Naarsimhi-indraani Chaamunde

Mahaa-Lakshmi-svarupe Mahaa-vidye Yogini

Yogishvari Chandike Mahaa-maaye Vishva-rupini Sarvaa-bharan-bhushite

Atal-vital-sutal-mahaatal-rasaatal-paataalaadi-chaturdash-bhuvan-eik-naathe

Om namah Pitaamahaay Om namo Naaraayanaay Om namah Shivaay iti

Sakal-lokeik-jaatya-maane Brahma-Vishnu-Maheshvare

Dand-kamandalu-dhaarini Shankh-chakra-gadaa-dhaarini

Parashu-shul-pinaak-kantak-dhaarini

Sarasvati Padmaalaye Saavitri Sakal-jagat-svarupini

Mahaa-krure prasann-rup-dhaarini Sarva-mangal-priye

Mahishaasur-mardini Kaatyaayani Durgaa Nidraa-rupini Shar-chaap-shul-kapaal-karvaal-khadag-damaruk-aankush-gadaa-parashu-tomar-bhindi-paal-bhushundi-musal-mudgar-parigaayudh-dordandi

Sahasra-chandraark-vahani-nayanendraagni-yam-nirruti-Varun-Vaayu-Kuber-Ishaan-Pradhaan-Shakti-bhute sapta-dvip-samudropari-upari-mahaa-bhyaaseshvari

Mahaa-sacharaachar-prapanch-tanudare

Mahaa-pradhaane Mahaa-Kailaash-paravato-dyaane Van-ksetra-nadi-tir-devataadyaayatan-aalunkrute Medini-naathe Vashishth-Vaam-devaadi-muni-gan-sprushta-charanaar-vinde dvi-chatvaarimshad-varna-mahito

Parayaa-sthaane-ved-vedaangaanek-shaastra-bhute shabda-brahma-maye

Maatrukaa-Devi shirahsan raksh raksh mam shatrun hum-kaaren naashaya naashaya

Bhut-pret-pishaachaan uchaatayo-uchaatay vashikuru vashikuru

Kshobhya kshobhya sankraamay vidaaray vidaaray daavay sakal-choraan murdhani

Sphotaya sphotaya sakal-shatrun shighram maaraya maaraya hum phat svaahaa

 

Iti Rudrayaamal tantre saptashati dalam sampurnam

 

Sri Durgaa Saptashati Hrydayam

 

Atha Saptashati-anga hrydaya-aarambhah

 

Asya Sri Chandikaa hrydaya maalaa mantrasya trigun-aatma Rushih

Viraat chhandah Sri Mahaa-Chandi devataa eim bijam hrim shaktih klim kilakam jape viniyogah

 

Hrydayaadi shad-anga nyaasah

 

Sri Brahmo-uvaach:

 

Atha-taha sam-pravaksh-yaami vistaaren yathaayatham

Chandikaa hrydayam guhyam shrunushva-eikaa-graamaan-sah

Om haam him hum eim srim srim om namo Bhagavati jay jay

Jvaalaa-maalini Chaamunde Chandike tridash-mani-mukut-koti shadagh-atit

Charana-arvinde Gaayatri Saavitri Sarasvati Mahaa-baan-krutaa-bharane

Bheirav rup dhaarini prakat su-damstra-ugra vadane ghor ghor-aasane

Nayan-ujjaval jvaalaa sahasra pari-vrute mahaatt-haas dhavali-krut

Dig-antare divaakar sahasra pari-vrute kaam-rup-dhaarini

Mahaa-mandiyo-atit shashi prabhaasit sakal dig-antare sarva-aayudh pari-purne

Kapaal-haste gajaa-minyo-ttarinye bhut-vetaal-pari-vrute pra-kampit

Chara-achar Madhu-Kaitabh Mahishaasur Dhumra-lochan Chan Mund Rakta-bij

Nishumbh Shumbh deitya nish-kantaki Kaal-raatri Mahaa-maaye

Shive Nitye Tribhuvan-dharaa-dhare Vaame Jyeshthe Raudri Ambike Kaali

Kal-vikaarini Bal-pramathini sarva-bhut-damani manon-maryaa

Braahmi Maaheshvari Kaumaari Vaishnavi Vaaraahi Naarsimhi-Indraani

Chaamunde Maahendri Shiv-duti Mahaa-Kaali-Mahaa-Lakshmi-Mahaa-Sarasvati

Tri-sthite naad-bandhyaa-sthite mahogra-vishorag-phanaa-phani-mukut-ratna-jvaalaa-bale

Mahaa-haar-bhusit-paad-baahu-phan-uttama-ange

Maalaa-kule nav-ratna-nidhi-koshe shabda-sparsh-rup-ras-gandhaa-kaash-vaakyaani

Paad-paayu-upastha-srot-tvak-chakshur-jihvaa-bhraan-madhya-sthite

Chakshush-mati Mahaa-vishopaa-vighne mahaa-jvaalaa-nale

Mahaa-bheirav-stute sarva-siddhi prade nirmale nishkale naabi-aadhaar-aadi-sam-sthite

Param jyotih svarupe som-surya-agni-mandal-pari-vrute urdhva-vishuddha-antak-prabhe

Vini-krut Brahm-Vishnu-Rudra-vinir-gate pare apare prabhaa-bhaasit-chare

Panch-vimshati-tattvaav-bodhini mahaa-shunyaagame pati-bandhu-sam-sthite

Adh-urdhva-sam-sthite bhukti-mukti-phal-prade nirgune rug-yajuh-saam-atharva-pathite

Ehi-ehi Bhagavati sthul-sukshma-par-hum-kaar-nirupite param-kaarunike

Mahaa-jvaalaa-mani-mahishopari-gandharva-vidyaadhar-shrite bhujang-mahime

Jambhini Mohini Kshobhini Vashi-karini Jambhe Mohe Kshobhe Vashi-karane bij-panchak-madhye-sthite Mhaa-yogini Mahaa-jvar-kshetra-naayike yaksha-raakshas

Mahaa-jvar-mahaa-vishop-vighne gandharva vidyaa-dhar aaraadhite

Omkaar Srim-kaar-haste Om krom agni-paatre draam shoshaya shishaya

Plum plaavay plaavay klim srim su-kumaarya su-kumarya plum

Sataishay sataishay som unmaaday unmaaday gloum gloum mohay hrim

Aam hrim aaveshay srim pra-veshya pra-veshya srim karshay

Hum hum hum phat atitaa-naagat varta-maanan disham vidi-sham eim hrim srim

Shraavay shraavay sarvam praveshya praveshya trei-lokya vash-varti eim-kaar-chittam vashi-kurushva eim him srim srim draavay draavay sarvam praveshya praveshya eim-kaar chittam

Vashan-kuruvashan-kuru eim hrim srim him him hum heim houm hah eim him srim

Straam strim strum streim stroum strah mam sarva kaaryaani

Saadhay saadhay hum phat svaahaa

 

Eka-vaimshati vaaram tu pathed evam japet tu yah

Raaj-dvaare sma-shaane cha videshe shatru mandale

 

Bhutaagni ran madhye cha sarva kaaryaani saadhayet

Chandikaa hrydayam guhyam tri-sandhyam kirta-yed dvijah

 

Sarva kaam pradam nru-naam bhuktim muktim cha vindati

 

Iti rudraayamale Durgaa Saptashati hrydayam sampurnam

 

Sri Durgaa-pad uddhaar stotram

 

Namaste sharanye Shive saa-anukampe

Namas te jagad vyaapike vishva rupe

Namas te jagad vandya paada-arvinde

Namas te jagat-taarini traahi Durge

 

Namas te jaga-cchintya maan svarupe

Namas te mahaa yogini gnaan rupe

Namas te namas te sadaanand rupe

Namas te jagat-taarini traahi Durge

 

Anaath-asya din-asya trushnaa-aatur-asya

Bhay-aart-asya bhit-asya baddh-asya jantoh

Tvam ekaa Devi nistaar kartri

Namas te jagat-taarini traahi Durge

 

Aranye rane daarune shatru madhye

‘nale saagare praantare raaj gehe

tvam ekaa gatir Devi nistaar naukaa

Namas te jagat-taarini traahi Durge

 

Apaare mahaa dustare atyant ghore

Vipat saagare majjtaam deh bhaajaam

Tvam ekaa gatir Devi nistaar hetu

Namas te jagat-taarini traahi Durge

 

Nanash Chandike Chand dur-dand lilaa

Samut khandita-akhandita-ashesh shatro

Tvam ekaa gatir Devi nistaar bijam

Namas te jagat-taarini traahi Durge

 

Tvam eva-aghabhaav-aadhrutaa satya vaadir

Na jaataajitaa krodh-naat krodh nishthaa

Idaa pingalaa tvam shushumnaa cha naadi